《The Young Luna》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    .


    .


    Chapter One


    Iughed to myself as I flicked to the next episode. I''d watch the entire first series of the show that day


    alone, but I decided that it was perfect time to start the second series ¨C at three am, on a Sunday night


    when I had a geometry test in the morning. But, what can I say, I''m addicted to TV.


    I must have fallen asleep during the next episode, as when I woke up to the rm myptop had died


    and I was sleeping with my head in the bowl of popcorn. I groaned in disgust, and slight pride, at myself


    before climbing out of bed. I tripped over an empty bottle of c, cussing like a sailor as I did so.


    Turning back, I gave the bottle of c the middle finger ¨C as if it was purposefully in the way.


    A deep voice suddenly cut through the house. "May, you better get your ass out of bed--"


    "I''m out of bed" I screamed, cutting off my asshole of a brother.


    "I''m leaving the house in fifteen minutes, if you''re not down I will leave with your stupid ass behind".


    "Dick" I muttered under my breath, before I quickly showered and ran a brush through my hair. I quickly


    pulled on a pair of old, tattered, jeans before pulling on an old ck Guns N Roses shirt. My dark hair


    was still wet and curling, so shoved it up messily before pulling my red baseball cap on. I didn''t really


    give a shit what I looked like, it was school I could care less.


    I dove into my brother''s car, seconds before he drove away, with my school back pack and skateboard


    on myp. "You''rete" my brother growled.


    "Chill out man, you''re going to have a coronary if you''re not careful" I snorted at him. My brother didn''t


    reply, but I could feel his eyes ring holes into my skin. I nced up at him and gave him a mocking


    smile. His dark eyes just narrowed before turning back to face the road.


    Rnd was two years older than me and he was aplete tool. He was tall and attractive, with dark


    hair and eyes. However, unlike myself, he was confident and popr. Rnd could click his fingers


    and have both girls and boys falling over themselves to please him. But, then, my brother was the


    future Beta of the pack.


    I was born a Werewolf, as was my brother, as we came from a long bloodline of Wolves. My father was


    the current Beta ¨C the second inmand ¨C of the Vernal Pack. We were an averagely sized Pack


    with average strength, but a Beta was still strong and well respected. Not as strong and well respected


    as an Alpha; because, well, an Alpha was an Alpha.


    "Climb in the back" Rnd ordered me, as we came to a stop outside one of his girlfriend''s house. I


    say ''one of'' because he had a different one every damn week. I rolled my eyes at my brother, before


    quickly climbed into the back of his car.


    My brother and I did not get on ¨C we were pr ends of the spectrum and I wasn''t sure we''d ever get


    on. But he tolerated driving me to and from school, because my father told him to and he did as my


    father said. Period.


    "Baby" a ridiculously pretty girl squealed, as she climbed into the car. I was instantly jealous of how


    beautiful she was; especially since I was as in as muck. Her blonde hair was straight down her back,


    and she wore a tight pink blouse tucked into her white skirt with matching white stilettos. I didn''t know


    how she could wear heels to school ¨C I tripped over in my fucking sneakers.


    The girl instantly leaned over and kissed my brother. They made out for a few minutes, and I looked


    anywhere else as I tried to keep myself from retching in disgust. When they finally pulled their lips away


    from each other, the girl turned and saw me. "Who''s this?" she turned her nose up at me.


    "This is my little sister. Ignore her" my asshole of a brother said.


    "Dick" I muttered under my breath.


    .


    .


    "What was that?" my brother snapped at me.


    "I said we''re going to bete" I replied with a sigh. My brother didn''t say anything, just pulled away from


    the curb. Rnd and his girlfriend ¨C who I found out was called Denise ¨C chatted and flirted the entire


    way to school.


    When we got there, I dived out of the car quickly. I threw my skateboard on the floor and hopped on it. I


    stuck my headphone in as I skated through the parking lot. I sted some heavy rock as I skated


    around people and into the school.


    "Miss Throne, off that board inside" one of the teachers shouted at me. I rolled my eyes, as I jumped off


    my board and picked it up.


    "Witch" I grumbled to myself, as I made my way to homeroom.


    I stayedte after school for ser club, before my mother picked me up. "You look a mess" my


    mother told me instantly.


    "I''ve been ying ser, what did you expect me to look like?" I retorted sarcastically.


    "Yes but you look like you''ve been rolling around in the mud" she frowned. My mother was something I


    wasn''t ¨C stunningly beautiful. Her dark hair was short and cropped, which matched with her golden


    Latin skin made her look youthful and striking. I was hoping I had ugly duckling syndrome and soon I


    would blossom; but I''d been saying that for sixteen years and it hadn''t happened yet.


    "Don''t forget we have Equinox Alpha visiting tomorrow" my mother reminded me, when we got home.


    "So make sure youe straight home after school".


    "Maybe I should just skip the entire day and help you and dad prepare?" I smiled.


    "Nice try, Mabel, but it''s not happening" she gave me a look. I hated when she used my real name. I


    hated the name Mabel with a passion ¨C it had been my grandmother''s name and honestly it should


    have died along with the crazy old bitch. But, no, it was legacy to be named after her. I went by May


    because at least it was an averagely alright, unlike Mabel.


    "Damn" I grumbled.


    "And don''t forget we have a pack meeting in an hour" my mother called after me.


    "Damn" I repeated.


    I chilled out for an hour, before my mother came and got me. She red at me for not dressing up ¨C


    but it was only the Alpha, I''d known the guy since I was born he didn''t need me to dress up.


    I was pretty sure my mother was disappointed about how I had turned out ¨C I was a tomboy with an


    attitude problem who only cared about archery, ser and skateboarding. She had always wanted a


    girl who she could take shopping and talk about boys and crushes with, but that just wasn''t me. I would


    rather be shooting arrows into targets than shopping at target. Don''t get me wrong, she loved me, but


    she was secretly upset I was so different to her.


    "May" a voice called to me. I turned to see my friends waving me over. The only friends that I had didn''t


    go to my school, which sucked, but at least I got to hang out with them after school.


    Dom, Jared and Chris were hanging around at the back of the forest clearing. I said goodbye to my


    mother before rushing over to them. "What''s up?" I asked them.


    "Not much we''re hitting the skate park after this, you game?" Chris asked me.


    "I wish" I snorted, "that other Alpha ising tomorrow so my mother is freaking out about nothing. I''m


    sure she''ll drag me off after this to prep or some other bullshit".


    "Bummer dude" Jared grumbled. I loved my friends, because they didn''t care I was a girl or that I was


    the Beta''s daughter ¨C I was just May and that was cool.


    .


    .


    "Hey I saw your brother at the mall early with another girl again" Chrisughed.


    "Yep another week, and another girl" I mused.


    "She was hot though" Chris added.


    "Aren''t they always?" Dom threw in.


    "Of course he''s the future Beta, he could never be seen with anyone who didn''t have a giant stick up


    their tight assholes" Imented.


    "Mabel" a voice boomed out. I cringed as I turned to see my father not far behind me. He stormed over


    to me, and my friends instantly moved a few steps away from me. "You will not speak about your


    brother that way and you will not use that sort ofnguage again. Do you understand me, youngdy?"


    he scowled me.


    People in the pack, who were gathering for the meeting, nced over at the Beta telling his delinquent


    daughter off. I frowned as I looked at the ground, I scuffed my sneaker in the dirt as I blushed slightly in


    embarrassment. "Mabel" my father prompted.


    "I''m sorry" I muttered out, feeling stupid and like a small child.


    "Come, you''ll stand at the front with me" my father snapped. Taking my arm he pulled me through the


    clearing and to the patio that led of the Alpha''s house. I silentlyined in my mind, as he dragged


    me to the front.


    My father was strict but I was his little girl, so he was also protective. So I was used to getting in trouble


    with him ¨C but he could never stay angry at me for long. Unlike my brother who he could stay mad at


    for days on end.


    My mother and brother quickly joined us. My father smiled at my mother, before kissing her lips softly. I


    looked at them and wondered how the hell I was their daughter. My mother was beautiful and my father


    was handsome and strong. Yet I stood there, like the fucking runt of the family.


    I didn''t care much about looks, in the grand scheme of things, but as some of the girls that were my


    age were beginning to find their mates, I was beginning to think that maybe I should be concerned.


    Most of the She-Wolves my age were making sure they were always groomed and perfectly made up,


    for when they ran into their mates. So I almost felt self-conscious about the fact I didn''t care so much.


    Yet, asionally, I would stand with my family ¨C who all looked like they had just stepped out of a


    magazine ¨C and felt like I didn''t really fit in. For some reason, I just didn''t inherit the looks of my family.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I''d worked that out at a young age, so I had made peace with it but I hated standing with them as


    everyone else seemed to notice it.


    Luckily, the Alpha and his wife arrived and it quickly turned into a Pack meeting. Alpha Parker was a


    nice man, around my father''s age, with soft greying hair and deep set ck eyes. I hated him, hated


    him with every fibre of my being ¨C because he took away my dream. He took away everything I had


    worked for.


    The Alpha''s son, David, was a little younger than me. He was being home schooled, as he was being


    trained to be Alpha, so I didn''t see him often. But I didn''t mind him really but I minded the fact that


    my mother kept hinting she thought the two of us were mates.


    Werewolves Shift in their teenage years. I hadn''t Shifted yet ¨C it wasn''t umon to not have Shifted


    yet, but my brother and my parents had both Shifted in their early teens. Yet, I was sixteen and still


    hadn''t Shifted. Once more, I was the runt of the family.


    David hadn''t Shifted yet either, but could at any day now, and my mother was sure the two of us were


    mates. Alpha''s mates were only ever daughters of other Alpha''s or of Beta''s ¨C so ording to that, my


    mother was obsessed with the fact that I would one day be the pack''s Luna. I couldn''t think of anything


    worse.


    David smiled at me as he moved to stand next to me. I returned his smile, while his father began to talk


    about the uing visit from an Alpha of a different Pack. Alpha Seth Zev was the Alpha of the


    Equinox Pack, which was thergest Pack in the country. Alpha Zev wanted support from our Alpha in


    the current War he was fighting ¨C I was pretty sure that we wouldn''t support him. We were a peaceful


    Pack, we tried to stay out of fights.


    But, everyone was on edge in the Pack. Wars between Wolf Packs were rare, but when they urred


    they were drastic. They could cause death and destruction in all the packs if the war was big enough.


    And with the way I had heard my father talk about the uing war, I was pretty sure this one would


    be catastrophic. I didn''t even know what it was about over ¨C I struggled with listening to things I didn''t


    care about.


    "Alpha Zev will arrive tomorrow evening" Alpha Parker told the Pack, "I know it is ufortable for


    everyone, having unknown Wolves in the Pack. But he ising on behalf of the uing war, to


    represent all the other Packs fighting against Alpha Deeds. As yet we have not chosen a side in this


    war, but with the way things are going, we''re not going to have a choice but to join".


    Chatter ran through the Pack ¨C both nervous and excited. Nervous because it was a war, excited


    because it was a war. Werewolves were funny like that; terrified of death because they were so proud


    but excited to kill and fight others for the sake of pride. I didn''t understand it myself.


    "However, I will not decide anything without consulting Howard, Joel and Kelly first" Alpha Parker


    exined ¨C talking about my father, the third inmand and the current Luna. "But, regarding this


    visit, I expect everyone to be in their homes by eight o''clock this evening, unless you are on patrol,


    working in the dungeons or have spoken to me previously and I have given permission to be excused


    from curfew. But, as of tonight, there is an entire Pack wide curfew of eight and anyone found breaking


    that will face consequences".


    There was a moment of silence, as the Pack shared worried looks. "That is all for tonight. I expect you


    all in your house by eight tonight. You''re dismissed".


    .


    .


    OK that''s it...full swing will start tomorrow


    .


    .


    .


    ...and my warning THIS STORY CONTAINS PROVOCATIVE AND ADULT CONTENT...


    .


    .


    ....


    I''m done....but give me 70likes for the next chapter pls

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    .


    .


    My parents had to stay behind to talk to the Alpha, and my brother disappeared to do god knows what,


    so I decided I had enough time for a quick visit to the skatepark. "Hey losers, we going skating or


    what?" I asked my friends.


    Dom, Jared and Chris all turned to face me. "You heard the Alpha, May, we have a curfew now" Dom


    frowned.


    "Don''t be a pussy, Dom" I rolled my eyes at him, the other boysughed at me.


    "Hey, I''m not a pussy" Dom snapped back, "but some of us aren''t the Beta''s daughter".


    "That just means she''s going to get in more trouble, not less idiot" Chris hit back. I pumped my fist with


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chris, as weughed at Dom. Dom turned almost as red as his hair, as he narrowed his eyes at us.


    "Fine, let''s go. But I''m not going for long" he finally caved. The boys and Iughed at him, before


    heading towards the skatepark. Jared had a spare board in his car, like always, so we stopped by his


    car first so I could grab it. We then made the ten minute walk over to the nearest skatepark.


    "Oh no, looks whose here" Jaredmented, nodding to a group of other teenagers hanging out on


    one of the ramps.


    I groaned, "great, just what I need". Sitting on one of the ramps was three older boys that went to my


    school who''d bullied my friends and I since we were about twelve. I got the brunt of their teasing as


    they went to my school and I was the only girl. I couldn''t wait until someone in my friends group Shifted


    and could beat their asses once and for all, but until then we couldn''t do shit.


    "Ah look who it is, Marty" the main asshole, Todd, snorted when he noticed us. They all walked over to


    us. Todd and Marty were twin brothers ¨C equally as mean as they were ugly. They hung around with


    two other guys, Mac and Josh.


    "It''s the bum fun gang" Martyughed with his brother and friends.


    "The guys all stick their dicks up each other''s ass''s while they''re dyke friend watches" Josh jaunted at


    us. My fists clenched at my side, but I didn''t say anything ¨C I was sick of getting my ass beat by these


    dickheads. I thought about telling my parents once, but quickly changed my mind after my brother had


    seen the guys harassing me andughed along with them.


    I would just have to wait until I Shifted and could beat the shit out of them on my own.


    "We just came to skate" Jared muttered in annoyance. I nced at my friends, and I had to agree we


    were all losers. We were misfits in the greatest respects ¨C obsessed withic books, sci fi tv shows


    and we pretty much all got good grades...well except me. But even though we were all Werewolves, we


    were pretty much the definition of losers. So no one was ever shocked to find out we were all bullied.


    "What did you say four-eyes?" Todd demanded, giving Jared a little shove backwards. I took a calming


    breath as I thought how to get out of this situation. I just wanted to leave without getting beaten up. But


    I didn''t think there was much chance of that.


    "Don''t call him that" Dom snapped.


    "Shut it, nerd" Marty said, shoving Dom to the floor. As Dom fell, he dropped his phone and it smashed


    on the ground. He shouted in upset as he grabbed it to see the screenpletely shattered. His eyes


    watered as Todd and the othersughed at him. Dom''s parents refused to buy him a phone, so he''d


    worked part time for six months in a fast food restaurant to be able to afford his own phone. He tried to


    turn it on but it didn''t work.


    "You broke my phone" Dom whispered, tears falling from his eyes.


    "Oh fuck" I whispered under my breath, knowing shit was about to go down.


    .


    .


    "What you going to do about it, nerd?" Todd jeered.


    "Look we don''t want any problems, we''ll go" I said, hoping to diffuse the situation.


    "You broke my fucking phone" Dom shouted, between his tears. Chris and I exchanged a look, as


    Jared looked around trying to see if there was anyone around to help us. But, we weren''t that lucky.


    One second we were all standing there, the next the assholes attacked us. My head hit the concrete


    ground, when one of them pushed me over. They didn''t care I was a girl, they''d happily beat me up. I


    tried to push Mac off me, as he held me to the ground, but it was pointless. I was extremely strong for


    my size but that did nothing once I was already pinned.


    He smiled sadistically at me, before punching me straight in the face. I screamed in pain as my cheek


    throbbed. I instantly began to cry. I hated crying, but I also hated feeling so pathetic and small. I just


    wanted to have a fair fight for once, but until I Shifted that was never going to happen against the four


    dickheads who were the school football stars.


    Iy on the ground, crying like a pathetic kid, as I heard the noises of pain from my friends. I pulled


    myself into a foetal position as I cried, trying to at least protect myself. But the fight didn''tst for long,


    and soon the bullies all ran offughing.


    Chris was the only one who didn''t cry, he was strongest and bravest out of our friendship group ¨C not


    that that said a lot really. Dom was still crying over his phone, his nose bleeding slightly as Jared''s eyes


    watered as he looked over his broken sses.


    "You okay May?" Chris asked me, kneeling down beside me. I sniffed, wiping my eyes, as he helped


    me to my feet.


    "I want to go home" I whispered, feeling both my face and my ego bruising. Chris gave my hand a


    squeeze, before walking over to Dom and Jared. He helped them up and the four of us walked back to


    the Pack silently. "I can''t wait until I can Shift, then I''m going to beat the shit out of those


    motherfuckers" I growled out, once Jared and Dom had gone home. Chris and I lived on the other side


    of the Pack, so we walked back together.


    Chris was my closet friend ¨C I loved Jared and Dom, but Chris and I had been friends for a lot longer.


    We''d originally gone to school together, but then my parents moved me to the other school close to the


    Pack, as it had a better sports programme.


    "Yeah but if we go back and beat them up, then we''ll be just as bad as they are" Chris replied. I looked


    up at him and frowned. His blonde hair was swept back and his green eyes shone. As a kid I always


    hoped I would Shift and find out that Chris was my mate, but after being friends for so long, I quickly


    backtracked on that. He was my best friend and more like a brother than a boyfriend.


    "Yeah but it would feel damn good to beat the shit out of them just once" I argued.


    Chris chuckled softly, "yeah I guess so".


    We reached my house first and we both came to a stop. "What are you going to tell your parents about


    that bruiseing?" Chris asked, cing his finger gently on my cheek bone and grimacing. I


    shrugged out of his touch and pulled my baseball cap further down. "That''s not going to work, May" he


    frowned.


    "I''ll just tell them I fell off my board. It''s worked every other time" I shrugged.


    Chris sighed, but nodded. "Yeah. I''ll see you tomorrow?"


    "Depends on this whole Alpha Zev bullshit. My parents are really obsessing over it" I rolled my eyes. I


    nced at my watch, "you''ve got ten minutes to get home before curfew. I''ll see youter".


    "Sure, bye May". He gave me a small wave, before made a move to walk away.


    "Hey Chris" I called after him. He turned back to me with an eyebrow raised in questioned. "What do


    you think about this war thing?"


    "I''m nervous. A war this big has probably never happened before. When we join ¨C when not if ¨C I''m


    probably going to have to fight. By the time the battle begins, I should have Shifted. I''m all over the


    ce at the moment, I don''t think my Shift is far away".


    "I want to join the war" I admitted.


    "A lot of people are going to die in this war, May, you know that right?"


    "I know...but I don''t really feel much like a normal Wolftely. My father said the atmosphere of a war


    will be so violent, it might bring a lot of the young Wolves Shift''s out".


    "Really?" Chris asked in shock.


    "Apparently the instinct to protect ourselves will bring out the Shift quickly. A self-preservation sort of


    thing" I exined. "I want to be part of the war so I might finally Shift".


    "Don''t worry, May, you''ll Shift when your good and ready" Chris replied with a wink.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    .


    .


    My mother screamed ¨C she actually screamed! I mean I knew I looked horrible, but really that was a bit


    dramatic. I rolled my eyes at her as I sat down at the dinner table. I''d woken upte, so my mother


    didn''t see me before school, so it wasn''t until we sat down for dinner ¨C a few hours after the visiting


    Alpha had arrived ¨C that she saw the bruise on my face.


    "Mabel Elizabeth Thorne. What the hell happened to your face?" she screeched.


    "I fell" I shrugged.


    "Off that damn skateboard I bet" she growled angrily. I simply shrugged, not wanting to tell her that I''d


    actually been beat up. "Alpha Zev and several of his men are in the territory as we speak. We are


    supposed to be going around to the Alpha''s house in an hour, for goodness sake Mabel".


    "Then just leave me here" I offered.


    "I don''t think so. We''ll just try and cover it up with makeup".


    "Ew no thanks" I turned my nose up, "I don''t want that orange shit all over my face".


    "Mabel" she shook her head, "why can''t you just be a normal sixteen year old for once?"


    "Geez thanks, love you too" I muttered in annoyance.


    "If you''re not going to let me put makeup on you, please at least wear your hair down" she said. I rolled


    my eyes as we began to eat dinner. Everyone talked as we ate but I silently thought of ways to get out


    of going to see this other random Alpha. I couldn''t think of any good excuse.


    "Right, Mabel, go get changed" my mother said, as we cleared away the tes.


    "I''m changed" I replied. Once more I thought my mother was going to pass out. She opened her mouth,


    closed her mouth, opened her mouth once more, before turning to my father for help. I hated when they


    ganged up on me.


    "Darling, just put something a bit neater on. You know what Alphas are like" my father said for her.


    "You mean, you know what mothers are like" I grumbled under my breath.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "What was that?" he narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll go change now" I sighed, slipping out the kitchen. Back inside my room, I looked in the mirror and


    sighed heavily. I wore a pair of ripped jeans, a white shirt, and some Nike sneakers. My hair was pulled


    back and the ugly purple and yellow bruise ran up the left side of my face.


    In annoyance, I changed into a pair of ck skinny jeans ¨C the only pair without rips in them ¨C before


    pulling on a tight red shirt and my newest leather jacket. I then pulled some different sneakers on.


    Frowning at myself in the mirror, I took my hair out of the ponytail. My dark curls fell around my face,


    and to my mid-back, looking crazy and unruly. I didn''t dare take a hairbrush to it ¨C it would just make it


    look like a lion''s mane. So I grabbed some hair mouse, dabbed a bit on my hand, before running it


    through my hair. It calmed it slightly, but it was still just a curly mess but at least it now looked like it was


    supposed to be a curly mess.


    "Well it ain''t going to get any better than this" I muttered to my reflection. My face was a small love


    heart shape, withrge round eyes and small features. Freckles spread over practically every part of


    my face ¨C I hated those damn freckles. Even with my dark Latin skin, the freckles still stuck out. I was


    cute but in a twelve year old sort of way.


    "May hurry the fuck up" Rnd shouted at me.


    "Watch yournguage Ro" my father hollered back at him. Rolling my eyes, I turned away from my


    reflections and headed out my room. I walked with my family to the Alpha''s house, trailing slightly


    behind them as they chatted about something. "Mabel, keep up" my father snapped.


    .


    .


    When we reached the Alpha''s house, Alpha Parker invited my parents into his office where he was


    having a drink with Alpha Zev and his Beta. "Darling, why don''t you go hang out with David" my mother


    suggested. I rolled my eyes, hating that she was still trying to convince herself that I was going to be


    David''s mate.


    They disappeared into the study and I rolled my eyes when I was left alone. "Hey Mabel" David said, as


    he came down the stairs.


    "My name is May" I corrected him. He nodded before walking into the lounge, I reluctantly followed him.


    Inside was three Wolves I didn''t know. David smiled at them as he sat down in the lounge. The three


    men were obviously from the Equinox Pack.


    "Hey kid is this your girlfriend?" one of them asked, smiling in my direction.


    "No" I snorted.


    "May is the Beta''s daughter" David exined. "But we''re probably going to be mates. We''ll see when


    we Shift" he shrugged.


    "Unlikely dick" I muttered under my breath.


    "What?" David asked.


    "I want a drink" I said allowed, and I saw the three men smirking as they''d actually heard what I said.


    "I''m going to get a drink". Turning my back to David and three unknown Wolves, I headed into the


    kitchen.


    As I stood there in the kitchen, I nced out the window. Outside on the porch stood a man on his


    phone. He was beautiful ¨C there was no other words to describe him. He was tall with dark hair and


    bright blue eyes. Hisrge arms bulged out of his tight ck t-shirt and his blue jeans hung low on his


    lips. He wasrger than most men; with muscles on every part of his body. "Wow" I whispered.


    I''d never had a crush before, but I had one right then.


    "That''s Seth" a voice behind me said. I screamed in shock as I spun around, turning away from the hot


    man, and to one of the unknown Wolves.


    "I...um...what?" I asked, blushing as red as a tomato. The Wolf smirked at me in amusement. His ash


    coloured hair was pulled back in a small bun at the back of his head, as his golden skin shone. He was


    attractive but nothingpared with the guy outside.


    "I said that guy you were eye raping is called Seth" he teased. "He''s my Alpha".


    "That''s Alpha Zev?" I asked in shock.


    "Yep, that''s him" heughed. I nced back out the window, but he was gone. The unknown Wolf


    before he opened the fridge and had a look inside. "You want a coke?"


    "Sure" I shrugged. He pulled out a second can and handed it to me, before kicking the fridge shut.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Dean" he smiled, "I''m the third inmand".


    "Cool" I muttered.


    "You don''t really find that cool do you?" he smirked at me, hearing my sarcasm even though I didn''t


    actually say it sarcastically.


    "No I don''t really give a shit" I told him bluntly. He spluttered augh at me.


    "You got badnguage kid, I dig that" Dean winked at me. I just gave me a look before walking past


    him. He followed me back into the lounge, where I sat down next to David. "Right kid, this is Jenson


    and Ollie" Dean introduced me to the other Wolves ¨C Jenson a blonde with nice eyes and Ollie a dark


    skinned man who was very attractive. Not as attractive as his Alpha, but pretty attractive.


    "Guys this is May. She''s a mouthy kid who has a thing for Seth".


    "I do not have ''a thing'' for your Alpha" I snapped at Dean, as I blushed and the menughed at me.


    "So why else were you staring at him like a stalker?" he mused. I knew he was trying to get a rise out of


    me, but I was embarrassed so I rose to the bait.


    "Because I saw a strange Wolf in my territory and I was curious who he was" I snapped back ¨C a


    tant lie.


    "Sure" Deanmented sarcastically.


    "Mabel" David began and I rolled my eyes.


    "May" I corrected him through gritted teeth. "My name is fucking May". At mynguage, Jenson and


    Ollie raised their eyebrows in shock ¨C Dean justughed in amusement.


    "Well it''s not" David retorted, "your name is Mabel, you just like to go by May".


    "David, shut up" I rolled my eyes at him. I didn''t understand why the fourteen year old future Alpha


    annoyed me so much, but there was just something about him.


    "Mabel" a familiar voice boomed. "I will not tolerate thatnguage" my father snapped. With my back to


    him I rolled my eyes, before turning back and smiling softly at him.


    "Sorry Dad" I simply said. I stood up, as everyone else in the room did, when I noticed that my parents


    hade in with everyone else. Among the other people were two more unknown Wolves ¨C well one


    of them was known to me because I had seen him outside.


    Alpha Seth Zev was even better in person; with both strength and dominance. His bright blue eyes


    looked over the room before theynded on me. I blushed slightly as he caught me staring at him. But


    he didn''t instantly look away, instead he looked me up and down ¨C checking me out I realised.


    Alpha Parker opened his mouth to say something but Alpha Zev interrupted him. A growl ripped


    through the room as he looked at me. "Mate" he snapped, and everyone in the room gasped in shock.


    .


    .


    .


    yep...as usual... like,ment

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    .


    Chapter Four


    My father was the first to the break the silence, by turning to Alpha Zev ¨C to Seth ¨C who imed I was


    his mate. "You are mistaken" my father growled in fury.


    Seth narrowed his eyes at my father, "I am not mistaken. She is mine".


    "She is a child" my father argued. Seth looked back over at me, looking me over once more before he


    seemed to grasp what my father was saying.


    "Damn, how old are you?" he asked me, seeming to snap out of his protectiveness. I opened my mouth


    to answer but my father beat me to it.


    "She is sixteen. She hasn''t even Shifted yet" he snapped. "There is no way she is your mate. You''re old


    enough to be her father".


    Seth snorted, "not quite. But, yes, I see your point". He sighed heavily, running a hand down his face


    looking stressed. I wasn''t really sure how to take the entire situation. I hadn''t Shifted, so I didn''t feel the


    mating bond yet. But I was extremely attracted to Seth, extremely.


    "Perhaps I made a mistake" Seth said, looking at me again. "She is too young to be my mate".


    "You don''t make a mistake about the mate bond" Dean shrugged. "She''s obviously your mate dude".


    "There is a fourteen year ago gap" Alpha Peters frowned, "has anyone ever heard of an age gap that


    big between mates before?" No one said anything as I bit the inside of my cheek ¨C not sure what to


    say. It shocked me that Seth was thirty, I mean that seemed pretty old to me.


    "Mates are supposed to be simr ages. This is not right" Seth growled angrily.


    I frowned in annoyance, "you don''t want me as a mate?" The question came out before I could stop it.


    Seth looked at me, his blue eyes cold and guarded.


    "I''d rather not have a child for a mate" he snapped at me. I was taken back slightly by his hostility


    towards me.


    "Dude, chill out" Dean spoke up. "It''s not her fault there is such an age gap".


    "This is wrong" Seth roared, throwing his hands up in anguish. At his anger and dominance, a lot of the


    Wolves stood up straighter and became more alert. In all the mate business I had forgotten that Seth


    was one of the strongest Alpha''s in the country ¨C it was understandable he was feared. "This is so


    fucking wrong" Seth snapped.


    "Damn right it is" my father agreed.


    "I need some space to think" Seth began.


    "I--" I began, not sure what I was actually going to say. But it didn''t matter, Seth cut me off before I got


    more than one word out.


    "Away from you goddammit" he growled, eyes glowing menacingly at me. Instantly my eyes began to


    water as he spun on his heels and stormed away from me. A few secondster the front door


    mmed. There was a moment of stillness between everyone. Then the only Wolf I hadn''t been


    introduced to in the room, turned to Dean.


    "He might listen to you. Go after him" he told the third inmand.


    "Will do boss" he walked past me and gave me a wink. "See youter kid".


    I wiped my eyes with the back of my hand, feeling pathetic as everyone else just looked at me. It was


    my mother who finally broke the silence. Moving over to me, she put her arm around me. "Howard, I''m


    taking her home" she told my father. My father nodded in agreement.


    Feeling too confused and upset, I let my mother tow me out the house. I was sniffing, trying not to cry,


    the entire walk home. My mother had her arm over my shoulders as we walked in silence, but it didn''t


    make me feel any better.


    .


    .


    "Here, sit down, honey" my mother said, when we got home.


    "I think I just want to go to bed" I told her.


    "But Mabel--"


    "I need to think" I snapped at her, cutting her off. My voice broke slightly as I tried to control my


    emotions. I wasn''t even sure what I felt really ¨C but I felt rejected more than anything.


    Not letting my mother argue, I turned away from her and rushed up the stairs. Inside my bedroom I


    locked the door, before leaning against it. I stood there for a moment before sliding down the back of it.


    I couldn''t make sense of anything ¨C my mate was the Alpha of the biggest Pack in country, but he didn''t


    want me.


    Seth was incredibly attractive and I was sure he had girls falling over him all day. It shouldn''t have been


    a shock that he didn''t want me as a mate ¨C not only was I a rude teenager, I wasn''t even a pretty rude


    teenager. I looked like I was twelve and the guy was thirty. I shouldn''t have been surprised he didn''t


    want me.


    But I felt like I had just been sucker punched. I hadn''t given the idea of finding my mate so young a lot


    of thought, but when I did think about it I was older and my mate didn''t care what I looked at. My mate


    should have loved me for me, not caring that I wasn''t as pretty as most She-Wolves.


    Seth shouldn''t have cared about my age or my looks. But he did.


    I sat with my back to the door for about an hour, just thinking about everything that had gone down in


    the five minute''s I''d been inside the Alpha''s house. It was a farce how quickly everything had


    happened. Seth saw me and within seconds he wanted to reject me.


    A little voice in my head told me that he hadn''t rejected me and maybe he was going to run back to me


    and apologise, and tell me that my looks didn''t matter and my age didn''t matter because I was his


    mate.


    But he didn''te running back.


    I showered, having a small pity cry to myself, before climbing into my bed. Resting my head on the


    pillow, I wondered if there was anything I should have done differently when meeting Seth. But then I


    knew that it didn''t really matter ¨C our rtionship was doomed the moment he saw me. To him, I was


    just a kid. And he had a Pack to run, a War to fight and real life responsibilities, while I spent my days


    trying to avoid bullies and getting annoyed when ser practice got cancelled. I was just a kid, and he


    was a very powerful Alpha.


    I must have fallen asleep at some point, but when I woke up Seth was still not awaiting me. I climbed


    out of bed, my curly hair sticking up in every damn direction. "May, you in there?" a voice called out, a


    soft knock on the door.


    I unlocked my door and looked up to see Dean ¨C Seth''s third inmand. "Did I wake you up?" he


    asked, ncing at me with a smirk. I wore a pair of old batman pyjama pants with holes in them, with a


    ck tank top, and my hair still looked like I had been electrified.


    "Yeah. What do you want?" I sighed, my voice hoarse from waking and crying the night before.


    "Came to see if you were alright" he shrugged, smiling softly at me. I narrowed my eyes in annoyance,


    trying to brush my hair down.


    "My parents let you in?" I asked in shock.


    "No, your father refused to let me in. So I waited until everyone had left before climbing in the window"


    he grinned brightly. I looked at him, trying to gage if he was lying or not. When I realised he wasn''t, I


    was both shocked he''d broken in but more shocked that my parents were letting me have the day off


    school.


    "I''m fine. Go away". I took a step back, getting ready to push the door shut. His hand snapped out look


    and stopped the door. I tried to push against him but he just looked at me sarcastically.


    "I have super strength, kid, and you''re wearing batman pants" he smirked.


    "Go away Dean. I don''t want you here" I snapped at him. I dropped my hand from my bedroom door


    and he instantly sobered up.


    "I''m sorry about how Seth acted yesterday. He was just shocked is all, you have to understand that he''s


    thirty and you''re still a kid. He wasn''t expecting it" he exined.


    "Uh-huh, and why isn''t he here exining himself?" I demanded.


    "He wants to but--"


    "Oh bullshit" I cut him off, rolling my eyes at him. "He''s the Alpha of the biggest pack in the country, if


    he wanted to be here then he would. He doesn''t want me as a mate".


    "No he does want you as a mate, but he...um...he is..."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Please go away, Dean. You''re making me feel worse" I told him. He stopped the door before I could


    close it again.


    "Look just get dressed and let me take you to him. No matter what happens you need to at least speak


    to him" he told me, his eyes looking at me seriously. Running my hand down my face, cringing as I


    touched my bruised face, I thought over it all.


    "Fine, let me get changed" I sighed ¨C knowing that he was right. Even if he was going to deny me as


    his mate, he still needed to tell me to my face that he was not epting me. I needed to get it over


    with. Dean was thankful and disappeared out my room and downstairs.


    I quickly looked through my clothing, trying to find something nice to wear ¨C but I didn''t own anything


    that would suddenly make me attractive. ncing in the mirror, at my body I decided that I should wear


    something tight. I mean, my body was alright. I spent my life ying some sort of sport, so I was


    muscled with thick thighs and wide hips. I was bottom heavy with minimum at the top.


    So I pulled on my tightest jeans, which had rips on the knees, before pulling on a in white blouse.


    My hair was just not behaving, no matter how much product I put it in, so I braided it quickly and pulled


    on my trusty baseball cap. I then rushed over to the mirror and sagged in defeat. I didn''t really look any


    different.


    I thought about using some makeup from my mother''s room, but knew that I would never be able to


    apply any of it, so quickly dismissed this idea. "Get a grip on yourself May" I whispered to my reflection.


    "Whatever he does, just don''t cry in front of him. You''re not that weak, you don''t have to cry in front of


    him".


    I gave myself oncest nod of encouragement, before heading out the room

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    .


    Dean knocked on the door and there was a moment of movement. The third inmand stood in front


    of me, outside of the bedroom that Seth was staying in ¨C inside the spare house. All of the Equinox


    Wolves were staying in the house, but of course Seth had the biggest room.


    "What?" Seth called out ¨C inwardly I shivered and reacted to his husky, masculine, voice.


    "It''s me" Dean called.


    "Good, pack your shit. We''re leaving. Today. I want to go before I have to see her again" Seth roared.


    Mentally I whimpered in upset, but externally my face was nk. Dean looked at me in sympathy


    before trying to open the door. It was locked. "Dean, it''s locked" Seth confirmed.


    "Open it up man. You need to speak to your mate".


    Seth growled, storming across the room. "My mate is--". He opened the door and came face to face


    with Dean and I.


    "Your mate is right here" Imented with a frown. Seth looked me over once more ¨C his face as nk


    as mine. I couldn''t help but admire him again; he was honestly the most attractive man I''d ever seen in


    my life. He was beautiful.


    "Why did you bring her here, Dean?" my mate demanded, ring at his friend.


    "Because she''s your mate. And bringing her here was probably the only way to snap you out of these


    crazy ideas". He pushed me towards his Alpha and I practically fell into the bedroom when Seth moved


    out of the way ¨C not wanting to touch me.


    "Ow" Iined, as I steadied myself. I turned back and red at Dean. "I''ve not Shifted, asshole,


    that hurt".


    "Sorry kid" he winked at me. Seth looked between Dean and I with a frown, before the third in


    me before he stepped out of the doorway.


    "Leave" he ordered me, gesturing to the door. Inside my heart was hurting, but I remained cool and


    calm. Walking further into the room I took a seat on the edge of therge bed ¨C trying to take a mental


    gulp of courage. I may have felt ridiculous but I knew that I needed to fight for my mate. Because I did


    want Seth to love me, or at least I wanted him to try.


    "I''m not leaving, you owe it to me to at least speak to me" I stated, noticing that my voice was slightly


    shaky. Seth looked at me for a moment, before kicking the door shut aggressively. I jumped in shock at


    the sound. Seth noticed my nervousness and smirked at me ¨C in the same way a cat looked at a


    mouse.


    "Nervous, freckles?" he teased me.


    "No" I scoffed.


    "You should be" he replied, as he moved towards the bed where I sat.


    I gulped deeply, "you won''t hurt me. I''m your mate".


    "Who said anything about hurting you, freckles?" He reached me and red down at me. I took a


    shaky breath as I looked up into him. But it wasn''t because I was scared but because I was nervous ¨C I


    didn''t know what to say to him. "Come on freckles. You refused to leave, so why are you here?"


    "I''m your mate" I whispered, looking into his beautiful blue eyes.


    "You''re a kid".


    "I''m sixteen".


    "Like I just said, you''re a kid" he retorted.


    "But I''m still your mate, Seth" I began, using his name for the first time. I saw Seth''s eyes narrow when


    I used his name. But he remained silent. "We only get one mate. I''m yours and your mine. I get that I''m


    a lot younger than you and that I''m not pretty like a lot of the other She-Wolves. But I''m the only mate


    you''re ever going to get".


    .


    .


    Seth was quiet for few moments before nodding. "You''re my only mate, I get that. But it still doesn''t


    make this right. Imagine finding out that your mate was a two year old toddler". He looked at me as I


    pulled a face. "Exactly. That''s the age difference between us. It''s the equivalent of you dating a baby.


    It''s weird and it''s wrong".


    "But I''m still your mate".


    "Yeah" he sighed. He ran a hand through his dark hair and silently looked at me. "What happened to


    your face?" he demanded suddenly. I blinked in confusion. "Your face. It''s bruised. What happened?"


    he borated.


    "I fell".


    "That doesn''t look like a fall. It looks like you were in a fight". He raised a thick dark eyebrow at me. I


    shrugged uncaring but not wanting to talk about it.


    "You''re changing the subject" Imented ¨C changing the subject back.


    "Now you''re changing the subject by changing the subject".


    "Now you''re changing the subject by stating that I''m changing the subject by changing the subject" I


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    retorted back, crossing my arms over my chest.


    His eyebrows dipped, "what?"


    "I''m your mate" I snapped angrily. "Don''t you care about me at all?"


    "Mabel please understand--".


    "May".


    "What?" he asked again.


    "May. I go by May, not Mabel. I hate that fucking name" I informed him.


    "Fine, May, you need to understand that we''re probably not going to work out. Sometimes mates aren''t


    just meant to be. And we are that couple". He gave me a condescending smile. "You''re a sweet kid but


    I don''t want you as a mate".


    "Can''t you just wait for me to grow up?" I sniffed, feeling another wave of tears from his rejection


    "Because it''s not just that May".


    "It''s because I''m not pretty, isn''t it? I bet if I was pretty you''d want me. You''re just using this age thing


    as an excuse" I blurted, a few tears spilling out my ducts and down my cheeks. I angrily wiped them


    away.


    "Oh May" Seth sighed heavily, before awkwardly sitting down next to me on the bed. He put his arm


    around my shoulders ¨C in the way youfort a little child. He wiped my cheeks with a small smile.


    "I''m sorry freckles, but I don''t think we''re going to work out. I want to make this easier on you, so I''m


    leaving with my Wolves today".


    I hupped as I began to sob heavily, feeling as if my heart in breaking. "May...May...Mabel, please


    stop crying". He squeezed my shoulders as I turned to cry on his shoulder. I felt ridiculous and childish,


    but my heart felt like it was being torn apart. I couldn''t help but cry. "Seriously stop, please, I don''t like


    to see you upset".


    "You did this to me" I sobbed out, "you were supposed to love me and care for me. I''m going to be


    alone forever because you don''t want me". I gripped my hands onto his shirt as I cried, trying to keep


    him with me. Seth awkwardly wrapped his arms around me, holding his breath as one of his hands


    softly ran up and down my back. He pulled my baseball cap off, so he could wipe my cheeks more ¨C


    making me feel even more like a child beingforted by their father.


    I pulled back slightly when I realised how pathetic I was acting. I was so close to Seth I could smell his


    manly scent. I looked up into his blue eyes and butterflies circled my stomach. Seth looked down at me


    looking at me with sympathy.


    He opened his mouth, no doubt to rip my heart apart some more, so I did the only thing I could. I leant


    up and kissed him ¨C silencing his rejection once more. I''d never kissed anyone before, so I wasn''t


    really sure what I was doing. Our lips touched for less than a second, before I realised what I was doing


    and pulled away.


    Seth looked at me in confusion, eyes blinking in shock, before he bent down and kissed me again. My


    eyes fluttered closed as our lips met passionately ¨C his lips were hard and brittle but with a sweet taste


    to them. The slight dark stubble on his face tickled my face, as we kissed.


    My body was on fire, as Seth''s hands moved around me so that they were no longerforting me but


    suddenly holding me against him. My fingers untangled their hard grip on his shirt before my hands


    slipped slowly up his chest. I could feel his heart beating strong and heavy. We kissed heavily, my


    feelings of rejections disappearing and being reced with soft and passionate feelings of need and


    lust.


    When we pulled away, breaking the kiss, I looked up into his beautiful blue eyes. "I am so fucked" he


    whispered softly, looking down at me.


    "Seth" I breathed out, not sure what to say. He looked at me for a moment longer, before turning and


    throwing me into the centre of the bed. I yelped in shock as Seth''s bright blue eyes shone at me. A


    secondter he was on top of me, kissing me deeply.


    A soft moan slipped out of my mouth, as he pressed his body on top of mine as our tongues teased


    each other. Seth''s body was hard and solid above me, but I couldn''t feel any of his weight. In fact, I felt


    weightless.


    Seth broke the kiss, and moved backwards just enough to pull off his shirt. My eyes lit up in desire, as I


    saw hisrge muscled chest ¨C his skin ivory and his six pack defined and glistening. Tattoos glistened


    over his back, but I didn''t get chance to look at the design because a secondter his lips reimed


    mine.


    We carried on making out again for a few minutes, before Seth pulled back once more and his hands


    impatiently pulled at my shirt. I leant up and he pulled it off me, exposing my body to him. I was only


    wearing a sports bra ¨C because I found them morefortable ¨C but Seth didn''t seem to care.


    I clumsily kicked my sneakers off, before we began to kiss heavily again. My legs wrapped around his


    waist as our lips battled together. Seth trailed his kisses over my chin and down to my neck. His hands


    ran up and down my sides as his lips kissed and bit my skin. A breathy moan slipped from my lips as


    my hands gripped onto his muscled back.


    He paused for a moment, lips less than millimetre from my skin, his breath blowing over my skin. I


    shivered as he paused. "Damn, damn, damn" he muttered.


    "What? Is something wrong?" I worried.


    "Yes, I''m just going to hell" Seth sighed. I was confused for a moment, before his teeth dug into my


    skin. I yelped in pain as his teeth broke through my skin, and slight blood oozed out. My eyes watered


    in pain as my hands dug into his back.


    Seth was marking me ¨C he was making me his.


    He could no longer deny me as his mate.


    I belonged to him, I was his mate.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    .


    .


    "Seth, dude, Alpha Peters is here" Dean''s voice called out. Seth moved away from me, blood around


    his face as my hand instantly went up and covered my neck.


    "I''ll be down in a minute" Seth called back, looking both breathless and nervous. We heard Dean walk


    away, as I sat up on the bed. I was still shirtless, as was Seth, but I didn''t feel exposed. "I''m sorry, I


    should have asked before iming you" Seth muttered.


    "It''s fine...I''m d you imed me. But I mean, did you actually want to im me? Do you actually


    want me to be your mate?" I frowned. My neck had stopped bleeding, but it was sore. I moved my hand


    away and Seth frowned at the blood there.


    "Wait there" he said, ignoring my question. He walked into the en suite bathroom, and a secondter


    came out with wet towel. He cleaned my hand, neck and shoulders of blood before cleaning his own


    mouth and neck.


    "You didn''t answer my question" Imented self-consciously.


    "Because I don''t know my answer yet" he admitted truthfully. "I''m confused right now, May, let me just


    have some time to adjust. You''re my mate. The mark has been epted, no matter what we are bound


    for life". He didn''t look too happy.


    "Do you wish you hadn''t imed me now?"


    "I don''t know, May, I just said that. Stop with all the questions" he snapped, standing up and moving


    away from the bed. He walked over to a duffle bag on the other side of the room and pulled a shirt out.


    He unfolded it before throwing it at me. Itnded on the bed next to me. "My instincts are going to be all


    over the ce with you today. So please wear my shirt and just stay with Dean".


    "My father isn''t going to be happy with this" Imented, as I pulled the shirt on. It was sorge that it


    fell to my knees.


    "I don''t want to talk about that right now" Seth shook his head, pulling on a clean shirt himself. "I need


    to go. I''ll see youter".


    "Will you?" I asked, feeling like a clingy idiot. Seth looked over to me and sighed heavily. He quickly


    walked over to the bed and cupped my face.


    "You''re my mate". He kissed my lips quickly, before moving away from me and walking out the room. A


    few minutester I followed him out the room and downstairs. Seth had left with Alpha Parker and his


    Beta; who''d I''d not actually spoken to or even found out the name of yet.


    "Where''s the jailbait?" Dean asked someone from the kitchen. I frowned at the newest nickname, but I


    walked in, awkwardly fiddling with the bottom of my shirt. "Oh hey kid" he grinned at me.


    "Seth said I have to stay with you today" I informed him with a frown. Ollie and Jenson were also in the


    kitchen, sat down eating breakfast. Dean looked over the shirt I was wearing before walking over and


    pulling the cor away from my neck. I pped his hand away and subconsciously pulled the shirt over


    my im mark.


    "Fuck off Dean" I barked at him.


    Dean turned to his friends, "ten bucks Seth''s in jail for statutory rape by the end of the week" he


    mused, they allughed.


    "That''s not funny" I shouted at them, blushing brightly.


    "It''s a little funny, kid. Your actual jailbait. If Seth''s not careful he could damage his future fucking


    around with you".


    "Why are you being such an ass?" I snapped angrily at Dean. He just gave me a bright grin.


    "Because it pleases me".


    "May are you hungry?" Ollie asked, sending Dean a death look. I nodded and he instantly grabbed a


    te and served me some eggs and bacon. I silently sat down and began to eat ¨C the silence was


    awkward and I suddenly wished I''d gone to school.


    .


    .


    I was happy that Seth had finally acknowledged that I was his mate, and he''d imed me, but I still


    didn''t think he wanted me as a mate. I felt used and insecure. Seth made me feel ugly and immature ¨C


    a mate was supposed to make you feel loved, but Seth made me feel like the opposite. I was a burden


    to him, a burden he wasn''t even attracted to.


    "You''ve hardly touched your food" Jenson observed, as I put my fork down and slid my chair back.


    "I''m not as hungry as I thought" Imented, standing up and moving out the room.


    "Jailbait" Dean called after me, but I ignored him. I headed out the house and I heard him following me.


    "Jailbait,e on" heughed, finding something amusing. I didn''t find anything amusing.


    "Leave me alone, Dean".


    "Where are you going?"


    "Home. Somewhere you can''te, if you follow me there and I''ll call my dad and he''ll kick your ass" I


    snapped at him. But Dean followed me all the way home anyway ¨C calling me Jailbait and annoying


    me. "Go fuck yourself" I shouted at him, mming the door shut. Luckily he didn''t follow me into the


    house.


    I looked outside and noticed he was out there on the phone, pacing up and down the side of my house.


    So I rushed up to my bedroom, opening the window quietly so I could sneakily listen to the


    conversation.


    "Seth, I''m not a babysitter" Dean sighed into his mobile. I pouted in annoyance. "Well you obviously do


    care about her if you marked her" he added. "Well no matter how much you don''t want her as your


    mate, you''ve marked her" Dean snapped. I felt rejection swirl inside my stomach.


    "Am I really that bad?" I whispered quietly to myself. At my words, no matter how soft, made Dean look


    up. He saw me at my bedroom window and sighed, looking at me with sympathy in his eyes.


    "I have to go Seth. I''ll see youter" Dean said, hanging up. He looked up at me, with his hands on his


    hips for a moment, before raising an eyebrow. "Are you going to let me in or am I going to have break


    in again?"


    I was silent for a few moments, before walking back downstairs and letting him inside. I was a mess of


    confusion, sadness, rejection and anger. Seth blew more hot and cold than the damn weather. I wished


    I knew what he thought about me ¨C but I didn''t think that Seth really knew what he thought about me,


    and thereiny our main problem.


    I sat silently in my living room as Dean flicked his feet up onto the table and flicked the TV on. He


    watched quietly, texting on his phone, while his eyes periodically checked on me. I was being so quiet,


    he had to make sure I hadn''t suddenly disappeared.


    "You''re awfully quiet" Dean finally said, after about an hour of pointlessly watching TV. I simply


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    shrugged at his words. "I hardly know you, kid, but I can tell you ain''t normally this quiet".


    "What are you a damn shrink?" I growled at him.


    He smirked at me, "I like you kid, you''ve got spunk and attitude. And I''m all for the whole brooding


    teenage, I don''t give a fuck, vibe ¨C but whether you like it or not, you''re going to be the Equinox Luna


    and I''m the Equinox third, meaning I''m going to be your guard. So why don''t you drop this whole pitbull


    act you''ve got going on and talk to me?"


    I gave him a long look for a minute before speaking. "I supposed you want me to talk about my feelings


    while I braid your hair and paint your nails".


    Deanughed again, "yeah we''ll get on just fine, kid".


    When lunchtime came around, my father came home to check on me ¨C he was not happy with what he


    found. "I can smell him all over you" he roared, storming over to me and pulling the cor down to


    expose my im mark. "How dare he touch you like this".


    "He''s an Alpha, you''re lucky he hasn''t mated her yet" Deanmented, getting a re from me for


    angering my father further.


    "She''s sixteen" my father snarled at the third inmand.


    "I get that, but all I''m saying is that Seth is an Alpha. You''re a Beta, surely you understand how


    possessive Alpha''s are ¨C especially one as strong and dominant as Seth. He''s imed his mate, you


    should be counting yourself lucky that is all he''s done" Dean exined calmly ¨C his jovial persona


    pushed to the side.


    "She''s too young for mating".


    "But you cannot me Alpha Zev for his actions. They''re mates, it isn''t his fault just like it isn''t May''s


    fault. They have a strong connection, stronger than most mates because they both have strong


    bloodlines".


    I listened silently, thinking that it wasn''t Seth''s fault we were mates but thinking it was Seth''s fault about


    everything else ¨C because he was a dick. A massive dick.


    "Mabel, what do you think of Alpha Zev?" my father asked me, dark eyes looking at me seriously.


    "I hate him" I snapped.


    "Really?" he asked in shock.


    Sighing I shook my head, "no I don''t hate him I just...no, yeah, I hate him".


    My father nodded slowly, "right I see. I need to go back to the Alphas...I especially need to speak to


    Alpha Zev". He made a move towards the door, frowning while looking at Dean and I again, before


    opening the door.


    "Tell Seth I hate him" I shouted after my father.


    Dean roared out augh, "yeah, you and I will get on great".


    .


    .


    ....

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    .


    .


    That night, my parents and Rnd returned home and Dean disappeared. I asked my father what was


    going to happen with Seth, but he didn''t say anything about him. My parents were shockingly quiet


    whereas my brother just told me to stop making everything about me. I ignored him as we sat down for


    dinner.


    "So I spoke to Seth today" my mother started the dinner conversation. "He seems like a nice boy".


    "He''s thirty, Lucia, he''s not a boy" my father snapped moodily.


    "Yes, well, he seems nice" she countered.


    "He''s actually an asshole" I grumbled, more to myself than them. Not that my parents were listening to


    me anyway.


    "You can''t seriously want this to happen, Lucia? She''s sixteen" my father argued.


    "It doesn''t matter what you want or don''t want, Howard. We have to follow the Alpha''s instructions.


    Plus, she''s imed now there is nothing to be done. She will leave tomorrow with him".


    I choked on a potato, "what?" I screamed. "You''re sending me away with that asshat".


    "He is your mate, Mabel, and you''re a Luna now. Your Pack needs you".


    "Luna my ass" Rnd snorted.


    "You''re just jealous that I''ll be a higher ranking than you''ll ever be" I snapped bitterly at him.


    "You''re only a Luna because you''re whoring yourself out to an Alpha who is trying to kill off half the


    poption with a war".


    "Rnd" my father snapped, "do not speak about your sister in such a way".


    "It''s the truth. She''s barely known the guy a day and she''s already got her tramp stamp" he gestured to


    my im mark.


    "Rnd" my father scowled him.


    "I don''t know why you care, dick, you''ll be rid of me by tomorrow apparently" I snorted.


    "True. I can''t wait to never see your ugly face again".


    "Rnd I will not tell you again" my father roared, mming his fist down on the table ¨C the drinks


    wobbled but didn''t spill. He turned to me, still looking angry. "Alpha Zev is going back to the Equinox


    territory tomorrow evening and you''ll be going with him".


    "I don''t want to leave" I eximed, "I have friends here".


    "You have a bunch of male Neanderthals who you wrestle with in the damn skatepark" my mother


    countered, "it might be good for you to make some real friends. Some girl friends".


    "Whatever" I rolled my eyes at her ¨C always the same old bullshit from her. "I don''t want to leave with


    him. Seth doesn''t even want me as a mate".


    "Can you me him?" Rnd snorted. I punched him and he cussed at me.


    "Stop it you two" my father snapped. Rnd opened his big mouth to argue but my father shut him up


    with a hard re. "If you don''t watch your mouth Rnd you''ll be in your room for the rest of the night".


    At his words my brother ground his mrs in annoyance, but stayed silent.


    "Whether you like him or not, Mabel, you let him im you so therefore the two of you are joined for


    life. The only way you two will break that connection is if one of you dies".


    "That can be arranged" I grumbled under my breath.


    "You''ll pack what you need tomorrow. Anything else you need, I''m sure your mate will be happy to buy


    them" my mother said. And there was no arguing with her.


    .


    .


    I could hardly sleep that night, I just kept obsessing about all the horrible things Seth had said and then


    how amazing he was at kissing me. I wondered if Dean hadn''t interrupted us whether we would have


    mated. Seth had been very full on for those five minutes of my life, but apart from that he had been


    nothing but cold and dismissive of me.


    The following day, my mother went out shopping in the morning and brought me a ridiculous amount of


    clothes ¨C none of which I would ever be seen dead in. Lots of dresses, high heeled shoes andcy


    underwear. I almost passed out at seeing some of the sexy lingerie she packed for me. When we''d


    finished, I had three suitcases of stuff to take with me; only one of them full of things I''d wear or use.


    "I''m going out to see my friends" I told my parents that afternoon. My parents weren''t happy but they


    knew that I needed to say goodbye. So I texted Chris I''d meet him at the skatepark, and grabbed my


    board before running all the way there.


    Chris, Dom and Jared were all doing tricks on therge ramp ¨C while random people sat around and


    chatted. I dropped my board on the floor and skated over to them. "May, where you been?" Dom


    asked, "we called you like ten times yesterday".


    "Yeah shit happened" I sighed heavily, sitting on top of the ramp with my feet dangling off. My friends


    joined me.


    "I''ll say" Chrismented, "I heard rumours that you were caught in bed with the new Alpha. You need


    to squash those weird ass rumours".


    "Yeah the guy is old" Jared frowned.


    I sighed heavily, "it''s not exactly a rumour".


    "What?" Chris eximed loudly, eyes wide inical humour.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I wasn''t caught in bed with him but he is my mate" I sighed heavily. I pulled the cor of my shirt down


    to show them the im mark. "I''m leaving tonight".


    "Are you fucking around right now?" Dom asked, looking at me in shock.


    "I wish I was" I sighed heavily. "The guy is a tool and I hate his guts".


    "Then why do you have to go with him? Just reject him" Jared snorted.


    "She''s can''t. The im is for life" Chrismented ¨C always the sensible and clever one. "May you''re


    going to be a Luna, you have to ept the fact he''s your mate".


    "You sound like my damn mother, Chris, can''t you just be like all my other friends and talk shit about


    that asshole" I grumbled.


    "That asshole is ready to leave" a familiar voice said behind me. I gasped in shock and looked around


    to find Seth standing at the edge of the skatepark. He wore a fancy suit, with his dark hair swept back


    and he didn''t look at all happy with me.


    "I''m saying goodbye to my friends, Seth. I''ll be backter" I snapped at him.


    "We''re leaving now, Mabel" he growled.


    "No we''re not" I countered. I turned back to my friends, but a secondter hands grabbed me and I was


    thrown over Seth''s shoulder. I screamed as I was hoisted in the air. I saw Chris, Dom and Jared from


    my position over Seth''s broad shoulder but they just watched me go. They waved slightly ¨C not wanting


    to fight with the Alpha of thergest Pack in the country.


    "You''re an asshole and I hate you" I spat at Seth, as we walked back towards the territory.


    "Believe me, freckles, the feeling is fucking mutual".


    "I''ve never done anything to you. You''re the one who keeps treating me like shit" I argued.


    "You''ve been a pain in my ass".


    "I''m just being myself, you''re the one who is blowing hot and cold all damn day. I can''t help that I am


    sixteen, I can''t time travel and push my birth back so that I became an old grumpy asshole like you".


    "You like that insult" Seth observed, as I felt the blood rushing to my head.


    "Would you like a more colourful insult? Something more exotic?" Iughed warmly. "How about dick?


    Cock sucker? Poser? Fucktard? Cun--". My insults were cut off as Seth put me down. The blood


    rushed back to my head and I wobbled. Seth grabbed me, wrapping his arms around my waist. His


    blue eyes narrowed as he scowled down at me.


    "Stop insulting me" he growled out.


    "They''re all true" I snapped at him. I broke out of his grasp, hearing all the insults he''d said flying about


    in my head. "I hate you and wish you weren''t my mate".


    "I wish you weren''t my mate too" Seth stated with deadpan honesty.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    .


    .


    "Fuck" Seth hissed in his sleep. He sat next to me in the back of the SUV, as we drove to the Equinox


    territory. We''d been driving for five hours, and Seth had fallen asleep next to me. Dean was on the


    other side of me, and I was squished in between the tworge males which just made me feel even


    smaller. Oli was sat in the front with the Beta ¨C who I''d found out was called Josh ¨C was driving.


    I nced at Seth as he moaned in his sleep. "Don''t...fuck" he groaned in his sleep. He shifted in his


    seat and his hand slipped into his pants. My eyes widened when I noticed the bulge growing in his


    trousers. I quickly realised what he was dreaming about. "Faster...fuck...Mabel".


    Dean snorted as I blushed and looked into myp awkwardly. "Someone''s having a nice sleep" Josh


    mused from the drivers seat. Oli and Deanughed as Seth moaned again.


    "Yes, Mabel...fuck more" Seth continued to mutter in his sleep. I could feel the heat over my entire


    body, before awkwardly nudging my mate. He moaned my name again and I gave him a swift punch to


    the ribs.


    Seth''s eyes shot open and he blinked as the men in the carughed hysterically. I looked at him,


    blushing brightly. "What?" he grumbled in annoyance, voice heavy with sleep and arousal. I simply


    nodded in the direction of his crotch ¨C where his hand was still in his jeans and he had arge bulge


    from his sexual dream. Seth quickly withdrew his hand and huffed in annoyance.


    It was quiet for a moment, before Dean spoke up. "Oh faster, Mabel, faster" he shouted, mocking Seth.


    I blushed again, biting my bottom lip to stop myself fromughing as Seth looked up in shock. The


    other men hooted out inughter as I looked up at Seth. His eyes met mine for a moment, before he


    growled and looked away. He was embarrassed but refused to show it.


    "Shut it all of you" Seth snapped at them ¨C voice of dominance and strength. Theughter died


    down...for about two seconds before Dean moaned again and they all cackled like teenage girls. Seth


    rolled his eyes at them, before looking at me. I met his eyes, and he narrowed his gaze at me, before


    looking away and out the window.


    Two hourster we arrived at the Equinox Pack.


    Thick, dark, forests stretched for miles, with high trees and dirt tracks highlighting the way through to


    therge vige at the centre. I looked around in awe, as we passed through the vige ¨C numerous


    small shops, cafes, a medical centre and a small office building. We then went through a few rows of


    pretty houses, which had fields behind it full of houses, before reaching a small incline. At the top of the


    incline was arger house, with a beautiful white porch that the sun shone down on.


    "Wee to your new house, jailbait" Dean mused, as Josh pulled the car to a stop.


    "Shut up" Seth muttered in annoyance. He climbed out the car, not regarding me, as I followed him out.


    Seth instantly stalked into his house, as Josh and Dean helped me with my bags.


    "He''lle around" Josh said, giving me a sympathetic smile. I hated getting sympathy, and it was


    made worse by the fact it was sympathy about Seth. I ground my teeth and red at him in annoyance.


    "Shut up" I snapped, mimicking Seth''s words, as I stormed into the house.


    "Huh, you were right, Dean. They''re perfect for each other" Josh said, as I pulled my suitcase through


    the lounge. Seth turned back to me, narrowing his eyes, before heading up the stairs.


    "Follow me" he grumbled in annoyance. I rolled my eyes before dragging my suitcase after me. My


    suitcase was heavy and I cringed, but I''d die before I asked Seth or one of the men for help carrying it.


    We walked down the corridor, I noticed the few doors. We stopped at one and Seth frowned deeply at


    me. "This is your room". He moved away from me and looked down at me in annoyance.


    .


    .


    .


    "What?" I demanded. He didn''t say anything, simply turned to Josh and Dean behind me and nodded


    to them. They seemed to understand ¨C they left my suitcases next to my new bedroom door, before


    walking out the house. I was left, in therge house, with my mate on my own.


    "My bedroom is down the corridor. I am going to sleep now, I am tired, do not disturb me" Seth told me


    ¨C his voice harsh and strong.


    "Did you not get enough sleep in the car?" I challenged him. Seth red at me in fury, he loomed over


    me and tried to intimidate me.


    "I don''t need that smart mouth of yours do you understand me? I don''t want you here but I don''t have a


    choice. So you will do as I say, understood?" he yelled down at me.


    "You don''t want me here? You sure wanted me in your dream, Seth" Imented, looking up at him


    with a satisfied smirk on my face. My words were met with white hot fury. Seth dived forward, mming


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    my body against the door, before he growled down at me.


    "You will watch your mouth, Mabel. You shouldn''t talk about things you don''t understand".


    "I understand that you want me you just won''t admit it" I hissed back, trying to be brave even though


    my heart was threatening to beat out of my chest. But I wasn''t too sure if that was due to fear or just


    because Seth was so close to me.


    "No, Mabel, you don''t understand anything". Seth bent down, his mouth next to my ear as he lowered


    his voice. "I don''t want you. I want to fuck you senseless, there is arge difference. I don''t want to see


    you face, I want your face pressed into the cushions as I fuck you from behind. I don''t want to speak to


    you, I just want to hear you cry out my name. Don''t confuse sexual desire for want. I don''t want you,


    freckles, I just want to fuck you".


    "But I--" I opened my mouth to argue.


    "Hush freckles" Seth mused, dark eyes swirling with lust and danger, as he ced his finger over my


    lips to silence me. "If you open your mouth again I will fill it with my dick, do you understand?" He


    looked down at me, his body pressed tightly against him. Embarrassingly, his words aroused me. My


    nipples hardened, bing prominent through my shirt, and my underwear dampened. I had never


    experienced true arousal before ¨C it was both exciting and embarrassing.


    "Oh, but you want that, don''t you?" Seth mused, chuckling darkly as he looked down at me. "You''re


    getting turned on by the thought of me fucking you senseless, aren''t you little girl?"


    "N-no" I stuttered ¨C lying through my teeth and sounding idiotic. But I''d be damned if I let him take the


    "Really?" he mused. His hand slipped down my body, as my breath picked up, before it slid under the


    bottom of my shirt. I opened my mouth to tell him to stop but he ced a finger over my lips, hushing


    me again. His other hand ventured up my shirt as I squirmed against him ¨C both wanting him to stop


    and at the same time continue. "Oh? No bra?" Seth mused, as he reached up to my chest. I damned


    my decision not to wear one that morning.


    "S-stop" I managed to stutter out.


    "Oh freckles, you don''t want me to stop" Sethughed, as his fingers ran up my chest. They settled on


    nipple, tweaking it, and making me whimper in reply. Seth chuckled slightly as he pressed my body


    harder into his.


    "Seth" I breathed out, voice shaky.


    "Mabel" he mused huskily. His dark eyes looked down at me and I realised that he looked hungry.


    Hungry for me.


    Suddenly a door mmed and Seth jumped away from me as if I burnt him. "Seth? Petal are you


    home?" a chirpy female voice called out. Seth groaned softly before he looked at me. He frowned


    before looking down at the bulge in his pants. His hands linked and settled in front of the bulge as I


    crossed my arms and hid my erect nipples. A secondter a female swept up the stairs and into the


    corridor.


    The middle age woman was sweet looking, with a small round face and greying dark hair. Her blue


    eyes were bright and almost identical to Seth''s. There was no question this was his mother. I blushed


    brightly as I looked to the floor, awkwardly scuffing my sneakers.


    "Oh...you havepany?" Seth''s mothermented, not sounding pleased.


    "Not really" Seth sighed heavily. Taking a deep breath, I looked up at the woman. "This is May. May,


    this is my mother Angie".


    "May, how lovely" Angiemented, looking like it wasn''t that lovely. "I don''t mean to presume but are


    you old enough to be out thiste? Do your parents know you''re here?"


    Seth groaned in annoyance, running a hand down his face. "It''s got nothing to do with you, Mother".


    Angie turned to her son in fury. "She''s a kid, Petal, what the hell were you thinking?"


    "I''m his mate" I defended instantly. Angie''s head spun quickly to look at me, her eyes the size of


    saucepans.


    "What did you just say?" she squealed. I simply moved closer and pulled the cor of my shirt down ¨C


    showing Angie her son''s im mark on my neck. She gasped in shock. "You''re mates? But you''re so


    young".


    "The age gap is...unfortunate" Seth muttered diplomatically.


    "Unfortunate?" Angie squealed, "how young are you? Twelve? Thirteen?"


    I red at her, "I''m sixteen".


    "Oh. Well, you''re still too young".


    "Dammit, mother, that is none of your business" Seth snapped, "get out of my house". His anger


    exploded, and both Angie and I blinked in shocked.


    "Petal, do not speak to me like that" Angie growled back, her eyes watering at the way her son spoke


    to her.


    "Get out! Now!" Seth screamed. Angie whimpered, tearing up, before spinning and running out the


    house. There was a moment of pause, before Seth sighed and ran a hand down his face. Silence filled


    the corridor, before Seth looked over at me.


    I smirked softly, "petal?"


    "Go to bed" Seth snapped at me, before walking away and into his own bedroom.


    good morning guys have a nice day

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    .


    .


    I couldn''t sleep very well that night ¨C but it had nothing to do with the bed. The bed wasrge and


    beautiful, with a dark purpleforter and fluffy white pillows. But Iy there all night, tossing and


    turning. I couldn''t sleep and it was all to do with the prick down the corridor.


    I hated him except that I didn''t hate him at all...no I was desperate for him to like me, to want me, to fall


    in love with me. But he''d made it quite clear that he wouldn''t and I desperately wanted to hate him for it,


    but no, if anything it just made me desperate for him to want me. I wanted Seth to want me.


    When it got to three in the morning, and I was still stressing and unable to sleep, I climbed out of the


    bed and headed downstairs. I looked around the house, admiring the beautiful interior, without turning


    any of the lights on.


    In the kitchen, I got myself a ss of water before sitting, at the breakfast bar, and staring out into the


    dark night forest. I checked my phone to see a few text messages from Chris, but I ignored them and


    decided I wouldn''t wake him up in the middle of the night just because I couldn''t sleep.


    "You''re making a lot of noise" a deep male voice snapped from behind me. I yelped in shock as I spun


    around to see a moody looking Seth standing in the doorway.


    "I wasn''t making any noise" I barked angrily at him.


    "I have very good hearing and I could hear you walking around" Seth retorted, as he walked further into


    the room. He was wearing a pair of jogging bottoms low on his lips, as his glistening chest was bare


    and hard. I gulped as I tried my hardest not to check him out.


    "Well sorry for fucking walking" I deadpanned.


    Seth rolled his eyes, "shut up".


    "You''re the one that came down here to shout at me". I rolled my eyes at his stupid behaviour, before


    moving away from the breakfast bar and standing up.


    "Where are you going?" Seth demanded.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Back to bed. I would rathery there and not sleep, than sit here and have you bite my head off". I


    walked childishly from the room. I heard him sigh and grumble incoherently under his breath ¨C but he


    didn''t make a move to follow me.


    Inside my bedroom, Iy down in the bed once more and cuddled into the bed lining. Iy there silently,


    for probably close to an hour, before my bedroom door creaked open. "I''ming inside" Seth


    announced, before stepping in and closing the door behind him.


    "I was sleeping" I lied, turning over in the bed so that my back was to him.


    "No you weren''t" he snapped back. "I can''t sleep knowing you''re in the same house as me".


    "I thought you didn''t want me?"


    "I don''t" he replied, through gritted teeth. "But you''re still my mate and my body will react to you. So if I


    have to share a bed with you just to get some sleep, then so be it".


    "I don''t want to share a bed with you" I retorted.


    "Shut up, May, you''re just as tired as I am". The bed dipped and he slid inside. I was rigid for a heavy


    moment as he gotfortable, before he slid closer and wrapped his arm around me. He pulled me to


    him ¨C almost aggressively ¨C and I groaned as I smacked into his hard body. "Hush" he grumbled at me,


    as my head rested against his chest. Instantly my eyes began to feel heavy; he affected me more than


    he should have.


    "Just because this is happening doesn''t mean I like you" I told him, voice heavy with fatigue.


    "Well just because I came in here, doesn''t mean I like you either".


    .


    .


    "Good, we''re on the same page then" I replied, as my eyes finally closed and my body was getting


    ready to finally rest.


    "Yes, we''re on the same page" Seth agreed.


    The following morning, I was awoken to Seth getting out of my bed. I groaned as he almost pushed me


    off the bed in order to move. I groaned as I steadied myself, before I fell off the side of the mattress,


    then turning to re at my mate. "You''re an asshole".


    "I''m an Alpha. I have work to do" he retorted. With that he moved away from the bed and walked out


    the room ¨C leaving the bedroom doorway open. I threw my middle finger up in the direction of the open


    door before rolling over and pulling the covers over my head.


    "You''re still in bed" Seth snapped, about thirty minutester, appearing in the open doorway. I didn''t


    reply, just pulled the covers around me tighter. "May...May...answer me. Mabel!" His voice got louder


    and louder the more annoyed he got, before he bellowed my full name.


    "Fuck off" I screamed, throwing the covers back to confront him. Seth stood at the end of the bed,


    wearing a smart ck suit, as he red down at me.


    "It''s time to get up" he frowned. I nced past him and to the clock on the wall in distaste.


    "It''s six thirty in the morning. Are you serious right now?"


    "Deadly serious. I have work to do and you''ll being with me to the offices today before I introduce


    you to the Pack in a meeting tonight".


    "But it''s basically still night time".


    "Mabel, get out of bed and put something formal on. I need you to look presentable today and not like a


    sixteen year old school girl".


    I narrowed my eyes at him, "I am a sixteen year old school girl".


    "Thank you for that insight, May, I was unaware of that information" Sethmented sarcastically. He


    paused for a moment, before sitting down on the edge of the bed next to me. "May, I get that we''ve had


    a bit of a rough start. And, yes, I am partly to me for that".


    "Partly" I snorted. He gave me a hard look but continued as if I''d never spoken.


    "Listen, May, I have a lot of Packs looking at me right now...looking at us right now. I can''t have you


    being brought into question because of your age. So I need to you look a little bit more put together


    today. So just wear something nice and try and be on your best behaviour today".


    I was shocked with his truthful words and how sincere he looked. It didn''t mean I was ready to forgive


    him for how he had treated me, but I understood what he was saying. "So you want me to keep my


    mouth shut and look pretty?" I deadpanned.


    "That''s exactly what I want you to do" he replied.


    "I''m afraid I can''t exactly do pretty". I gestured to myself.


    "Well I''ll settle for presentable then" Seth shrugged and I cringed at his honestly when it came to my


    looks. He stood up from the bed and nced at his watch. "I need to go into the office. I''ll give you an


    hour and then I''ll send Dean to pick you up".


    "Okay...I''ll try to look nice" Imented, feeling very self-conscious. Seth didn''t seem to notice as he


    pulled his phone from his pocket and checked his emails.


    "Sure. I''ll see you in a bit" he nodded, before walking out the bedroom. A few secondster the front


    door shut and I was alone. I got up and showered, trying to get the knots out of my wild curls, before


    opening up my suitcases. I looked through all the new clothing that my mother had brought me and I


    hated it all.


    I pushed past all the tight revealing dresses and skirts, knowing no matter what I couldn''t wear


    something like that, before I found a pair of ck pants. They were tight, with red roses on both hips to


    make them girly, and spanned three quarters of my legs. I decided they were presentable without me


    looking ridiculous in a dress.


    I then nced through all shirts I had, turning my nose up in disgust as the majority of them were pink


    or floral. In there was a white blouse with small fashionable Victorian style ruffles on the front. It was


    slightly big at the back, giving me almost a tail, so I tucked it into the pants. I then settled for some


    simple ts.


    In the bathroom, I decided that my hair was too wild to leave down so I settled for two French braids. I


    frowned at my bruised cheek, my mother had brought me makeup but I had no idea how to use it so I


    didn''t even attempt it. I would rather have a bruise than look like a clown.


    I waited in the kitchen for Dean, having myself a bowl of cereal, before finally replying to Chris'' text.


    "Jailbait, let''s go" Dean shouted, opening the front door but not actually stepping into the house. I left


    my bowl in the sink before rushing out to him, pocketing my phone. "We need to hurry up, Seth is even


    grumpier than normal today". He closed the door behind him before we climbed into his car.


    "Probably because he was up most of the night being a dickhead" I muttered under my breath.


    "Kid, really, I get that you''re not exactly happy with the situation" Dean sighed, ncing over to me.


    "But you can''t cause arguments in front of other people today. In private, yeah put him in his ce, but


    you cannot question him in front of the Pack. You understand that, right?"


    I did understand that, unfortunately. Seth was an Alpha and I couldn''t have his authority or dominance


    questioned just because I was annoyed with him. As much as I wanted to tell his Pack what their Alpha


    was really like, I couldn''t. At home I could call him all the names I wanted, but I couldn''t when we were


    inpany. It waspletely unprofessional as a Luna...as much as I didn''t want to be a Luna, I was


    one so I needed to behave like one.


    "Yeah I know" I sighed.


    .


    .


    Happy sah to all the Muslims in this group sorry it camete I willpensate you tomorrow by


    posting 5chapters


    good night guys bye

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    .


    .


    I was slightly upset that Seth didn''t tell me I looked pretty, or even nice, when he saw me. I didn''t need


    him to boost my ego, or settle my insecurities, in anyway. It just would have been nice since I had


    dressed up for his benefit. But he waspletely indifferent towards me, like always.


    His office, inside arge building full of other small offices and conference rooms, wasrge and grand.


    The sound of a grandfather clock ticked loudly in the room, as a serious looking Seth sat behind his


    mahogany desk working on paperwork.


    "Sit" he told me, waving me over to the leather couch on the other side of the room.


    "Woof" Imented, walking over to the couch. Seth looked up at me in confusion. "If you''re going to


    give me orders like a dog, I may as well act like one" I snapped. He didn''t reply, just narrowed his eyes


    at me, before going back to his paperwork. I sat awkwardly on his couch for a few minutes.


    About ten minutes of ufortable silence ¨C well ufortable for me, Seth didn''t seem to notice ¨C


    the inte on his desk crackled. "Alpha, Dean said you wanted to see me?"


    "Yes, Josh" Seth replied to his Beta. "I need the files of every Shifted Wolf between the ages of sixteen


    and eighteen".


    "On it now, boss" Josh replied, before the inte clicked out. After that silence filled the room once


    more. I shifted ufortably for a few minutes, before deciding that if Seth was going to ignore me, I


    might as well getfy. I settled on the couch, and yed a few games on my phone for a while.


    About forty minutester a knock came on the door and Josh walked in. His arms were piled high with


    brown files, each with a whitebel containing a name of a Pack member. "Don''t ce them down just


    yet" Seth said, standing up from his desk. He buttoned his jacket, almost automatically, before


    gesturing for me to stand to.


    "ce them in the office next door" he told Josh. The Beta nodded before disappearing back outside


    the office. Seth then turned to me. "Come, I have work for you". He turned and followed his Beta, I


    moved of the couch and slowly trailed out. In the adjoining office, Josh ced all the files down.


    "The only file we haven''t got is Rafa Nix because it''s with Oli because of the--" Josh paused and


    nced at me, "--situation" he settled on.


    "I thought Oli sorted that outst week" Seth sighed, and my interests were peaked.


    "Mostly, but he is just finishing the report".


    "Fine" Seth nodded. Josh then left us in the room. Seth gestured for me to sit at the desk, I had a


    feeling he was about to put me to work so I wasn''t happy. But I sat down anyway, even if I gave a big


    sigh to show my displeasure with the turn in events.


    "Here I have files of all the Pack members who could possibly be a guard for you during the day" Seth


    began.


    "I thought Dean would be my guard, he''s the third inmand right?"


    "He will be. But unless he wants to get arrested for hanging around a school all day, spying on teenage


    girls, we''ll have to get someone else to watch over you when you''re at school" he exined.


    I groaned, "do I really have to go to school?"


    "Yes,e on it''s not long until summer. You need to finish your Junior year off and then you only have


    your Senior year to get through. It''s not like I want you to go to college or anything" he rolled his eyes.


    "Yeah but it''s not like I need the diploma. I''m going to spend my life as a glorified babymaker and


    housewife" I retorted. Seth paused and looked at me through suspicious eyes.


    .


    .


    "I don''t know how they did things in your old Pack, but in my Pack the Luna is as much the leader as


    the Alpha. When you graduate high school, you''ll be in this office every day working and helping me


    run the Pack. I don''t need a housewife, May, I need a Luna. I don''t know if you''re up for the job, but I''ve


    imed you and made you my mate so you need to be up for the job".


    I was shocked, in my Pack the Luna pretty much just made cookies and popped out babies. Which was


    one of the main reasons I didn''t want to be a Luna ¨C I hated baking and I hated babies even more. But


    finding out that Seth actually wanted me to work and lead, made me slightly more excited about the


    prospect of being his Pack''s Luna.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Anyway, today''s work" Seth brought my attention back to the files. "Like I said you need a guard


    during the day. And don''t say that you don''t, because you do. I''m about to go to war, I have a lot of


    enemies and you have yet to shift. You need constant protection and if neither Dean or I can be there


    to protect you, then there needs to be someone who will".


    He fired up theputer and opened a nk document for me. "I need you to look through all these


    files and select two names for people to guard you. Don''t forget that they both need to be attending the


    same High School, there are a few schools around here so make sure you research the school you


    want to go to. And don''t just chose two random names, I need a full report on why they have been


    chosen".


    I groaned, "reports? Are you serious?"


    "Always" he replied with a sigh. He nced at his watch as he walked towards the door. He paused


    and nced over his shoulder at me, "I''ll be back at twelve for lunch. I expect you to be either finished


    or near to finishing by then". With that he left.


    I read through a few files before instantly getting involved in the task. Inside there were details about


    the Wolf themselves including; age, gender, height, weight, strength, speed, fighting skills and any


    additional information just as medical conditions or important notes. I looked over the schools that were


    in the area, and quickly looked them up on theputer.


    I settled for one as it had a girls'' ser team and an archery club ¨C both sports I was a fan of. So after


    I decided on the school, I eliminated the Wolves that weren''t enrolled there. I flicked through the


    Wolves deciding to choose both a She-Wolf and a male Wolf.


    I decided on my first guard quickly; Shawna Turner. A seventeen year old She-Wolf, who was marked


    highly on strength and speed, but she was also in the girls'' ser team. I quickly wrote up a quick


    report on her, and my reasons for my choice, before looking through the remaining files.


    It took me longer to decide on the male guard, but I finally settled on Javier Estervers. He was a recent


    transfer to the Pack, with high fighting skills and previous fencing championships from his previous


    school. I decided to choose him because I had always wanted to learn fencing and selfishly thought he


    might teach me. But my reasons in the report were because of his fighting abilities and due to his


    recent transfer would be sympathetic to my change.


    I was finishing the report when Seth walked back in ¨C I was shocked it was lunch all ready. Shockingly,


    I had really enjoyed the work. Not only because it was actually interesting learning about all the


    different Wolves in the Pack but also because I was being given a say in something. My parents


    dictated a lot of what I did and I hated that, but Seth was actually giving some responsibilities and


    freedom.


    "How far through are you?" he questioned, leaning over my shoulder to look at theputer screen.


    His familiar scent, masculine and strong, hit me like a bus and warmed me inside slightly.


    "Yeah so I''m just finishing the report on the second person" I exined. "I can finish it off after lunch, it


    won''t take me long".


    "Good" Seth nodded, "who did you choose?"


    "Shawna Turner and Javier Estervers".


    He nodded, eyes looking down at me with encouragement. "Those are sensible choices. Are you


    happy with your school choice?"


    "Yeah they have a ser team and an archery team" I exined.


    "You y those sports previously?"


    "Yeah I was captain of my ser team back home and...let''s just say that archery was my life for a


    while" I shrugged, not wanting to disclose what archery really meant to me. "My therapist said I had a


    lot of pent up rage so my father put me in sports to stop me beating up my brother".


    Seth''s lips quivered as he tried not tough, "I''m not surprised. I thought your brother was older?"


    "Oh he is. And I''m pretty sure that is why he doesn''t like me now. I used to bully him as a kid. He was a


    bit of pussy so I would torment him and when he Shifted, and I didn''t, he turned the tables. I guess I


    kind of deserved it".


    "Maybe" he considered, "but siblings are meant to fight".


    "Yeah but the younger sister isn''t supposed to beat the shit out of the older brother who is set to be


    Beta" I retorted. Seth finally chuckled, shaking his head, before moving away from me slightly.


    "Right, let''s get some lunch and then we''lle back up here".


    "Seth" I called, making him pause in the doorway. "Thank you for letting me choose my own guards. It


    really makes me feel nice you''re actually giving me work and not pointless filing or leaving me around


    to do nothing".


    He nodded, actually looking happy with my words, "you''re a Luna, you deserve responsibility".

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    .


    .


    He slipped his hand into mine and I was shocked. I looked up at Seth as we walked, but he didn''t


    acknowledge he had just grabbed my hand. "You''re holding my hand" Imented.


    He looked down at me in annoyance, "the Pack can''t know we''re not anything other than a perfect


    loved up Alpha and Luna".


    I snorted in amusement, "are they idiots?"


    "No. But we''re going to be good actors" he replied through gritted teeth. I could hear the threat in his


    words, if I wasn''t convincing.


    "Well I should be fine, I actually have a heart and feelings. You, I''m not too sure about".


    "Shut up May".


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Darling that is no way to speak to your loving mate" I mocked him. He grumbled incoherently under his


    breath but didn''t reply.


    Seth had called a Pack meeting in which to introduce me to everyone and show everyone how loved


    up and happy we were ¨C despite the obvious issues with our rtionship. All I had to do was keep my


    mouth shut and we''d get through it, ording to Seth anyway.


    At five o''clock that evening, the entire Pack gathered in the forest clearing behind the Pack offices. I


    was nervous as I stood at the front with my hand in Seth''s as he silently used his other hand to go


    through his emails on his phone. "Pay attention to me" I hissed at him.


    He turned to me and raised an eyebrow, "I''m busy".


    "Not too busy for your mate I hope" I replied nonchnt. Seth knew what I meant and he sighed


    heavily before slipping his phone back inside his suit jacket pocket. He took a second topose


    himself before turning and smiling brightly at me.


    "Of course not baby, I''m never too busy for you". Reaching up he stroked my cheeks, and if I didn''t


    know Seth I would have thought he was being genuine. I looked up into his blue eyes, marvelling in


    their beautiful colour for a moment, before I remembered our rocky rtionship. It was ridiculous really,


    Seth and I were mates and there was obviously attraction between us, but we were both too stubborn


    to admit we felt anything for each other.


    "Aw, isn''t this sweet" Deanmented from behind me. I jumped in shock, looking away from Seth''s


    eyes and turned to see the familiar smirking blonde. Dean had a woman on his arm, a tall woman with


    deep raven ck hair; skin and eyes to match. She was beautiful, as was the little boy on her hip ¨C with


    a skin tone a few shades lighter than her mother due to his white father.


    "Shut up Dean" Seth grumbled, as he wrapped his arm around my waist and pressed me to his side.


    Secretly I liked being so close to him, but I sighed and threw him an annoyed look for effect ¨C I still had


    some pride left to preserve.


    "May, this is my mate Tricia and our son Bentley" Dean said. I smiled warmly at them, but didn''t really


    have anything to say. Luckily, the conversation was interrupted by a familiar petite brte woman


    walking over with a tall dark-haired man in tow. "Uh-oh parental units on the move" Dean muttered and


    I hid my smile.


    "Seth, you n to introduce your mate to the Pack before you''ve mated or even introduced her to your


    parents?" Seth father said as he reached us. He was intimidating, and tall, like his son. The dominance


    and pure arrogance he radiated, rivalled that of his son, making his previous position in the Pack very


    obvious.


    "Yes that is exactly what I n to do" Seth replied emotionless, before gesturing to his mother. "Plus,


    Ma met Mayst night".


    "I found you about to pounce on a child".


    "I''m not a child" I snapped, at the same time Seth growled out; "May is not a child".


    "She''s sixteen" Angie barked.


    .


    .


    "Look, I get you guys have problems with this. But this is my Pack, May is my mate and I am a grown


    man".


    "Exactly, you''re a grown man and she''s not" his father added in.


    "If I was a grown man, then age would be the least of our troubles" I added sarcastically. Thement


    got me lots of res, although I heard Deanughing quietly behind me. Seth quickly brought the


    conversation back.


    "Age is just a number" he shrugged.


    "Prison is just a cell" Dean chimed in from beside me. I snorted in amusement as Seth and his father


    turned to re at him. Dean muttered an apology before pulling his mate and son away from the


    conversation.


    "Look, whether you like this situation or not ¨C whether you like May or not ¨C you have no say in the


    situation. She is my mate and she will be the Luna of this Pack" he snapped, but still kept his voice low


    as so the rest of the Pack could not overhear.


    My eyebrows shot up in surprise because of the way he defended me. With the way he spoke about


    me, people would think he actually wanted me as a mate and Luna. Though, I knew the truth but his


    words had me doubting what I knew to be true.


    "We''ll discuss this further but not now" Seth announced.


    "I''ll prepare dinner and you can bring your--" Angie paused, considering the right word for a moment, "--


    mate" she finally settled on.


    "Adequate" Seth nodded, before wrapped his arm around my waist and shouting for silence and


    attention of his Pack. Slowly the Pack quietened down, and turned towards us, beforeplete hush


    engulfed the clearing. The Equinox Pack was the biggest in the country, with roughly about one


    hundred and fifty Wolves. It was intimidating to have so many eyes on me.


    "I am sure some of you are aware why I called you here this evening. In my recent visit to the Vernal


    Pack, I found my mate" Seth began. Titters of conversation ran through the Pack and I felt butterflies in


    my stomach. Seth''s warm arm stayed around my waist, as silence fell once more. "My mate, May, is


    the daughter or the Vernal Beta and is ¨C as of now ¨C the new Luna of the Equinox Pack".


    I gulped deeply, his words finally sinking in on how much my life had changed in just a number of days.


    I was no longer just in old May, I was now someone''s mate, and a Pack''s Luna.


    Seth turned to me, "May do you want to say anything?" he asked. My eyes widened and I suddenly


    wanted the entire ground to swallow me up. I opened my mouth but nothing came out. Seth raised an


    eyebrow in shock, as my eyes begged him not to make me speak to such a big audience.


    Seth faked augh, "maybe another time. May has had an overwhelming few days, I shouldn''t have


    thrown her into the deep end there". Heughed again, before leaning down and pressing a kiss to the


    top of my head. I wasn''t going to lie ¨C I loved him kissing me on the head in front of so many people.


    Because he could no longer deny that I was his mate and I could believe he wanted me with a loving


    kiss like that.


    "I understand that some of you may have heard that I was sceptical of epting my mate, but I can


    promise you that was not true" he lied. "I was simply wary as there an age gap between my mate and I,


    which of course is umon. However, I would have never denied the Pack its true Luna, its true


    mother". He looked down at me and smiled.


    I imaged his smile was simr to the one Judas gave Jesus before he betrayed him. I didn''t trust Seth


    at all, and I didn''t believe his words at all. He blew hot and cold every two seconds, with more mood


    swings that a PMSing crack addict having withdrawal symptoms. I didn''t trust Seth Zev one bit.


    Seth said a few more words, before he dismissed everybody for the night. I was shocked he could


    pretend to be nice and actually have people look up to him and respect him. I thought he was just a


    dickhead, but then maybe I was wrong about that. Maybe he was just a dick to me.


    "You''re very good at pretending to be a nice person" Imented, as Seth dragged me over to his car.


    "I''m not pretending, I am".


    I snorted, "you could have fooled me". Silence feel between us for a few moments as we got into the


    car. We drove for a few seconds before Seth spoke again.


    "I didn''t realise you were so shy" he said. I shrugged slightly but didn''t say anything in reply. His eyes


    nced over to me, as his hands held onto the steering wheel tightly. "I shouldn''t have put you on the


    spot like that. Sorry, that was wrong of me".


    My eyebrows raised in shock ¨C I never expected Seth to ever apologise to me. He was too proud for


    that. I wasn''t sure what to say in reply, so I chose not to. "Where are we going?" I asked, when we


    drove past our house.


    "My parents are having us for dinner. They want to condemn our rtionship over food and expensive


    wine" he grumbled, sounding like a moody teenager.


    "Your mother really doesn''t like me, does she?" I sighed heavily.


    "No".


    "Thanks for making me feel better".


    "Lying to you would not help. You still have to face her, whether she likes you or not" he shrugged.


    There was a pregnant pause. "If it makes you feel better, it''s not you she doesn''t like it is simply the


    situation you put me in".


    "Is that the same for you?" I asked coyly.


    "No, I just don''t like you".


    "Oh fuck you" I spat at him.


    Seth gave me a harsh look, shaking his head. "And you wonder why. You''re as young mentally as you


    are physically".


    "Well duh" I rolled my eyes, "my brain is the same age as my body".


    "Once more you prove my point" he shook his head again. "I thought maybe I had been wrong earlier,


    with how hard you worked today. But within a number of seconds you proved me wrong".


    "You''re just making up excuses why you don''t want to be with me. But we both know the real reason" I


    snapped bitterly ¨C knowing it was because of how I looked and he wasn''t attracted to me like mates


    should be.


    "I don''t need to make up excuses. I don''t want to be with you because you aren''t just a child, but you


    also act like one".


    "I''d call you a pussy but you don''t have the depth or the warmth" I retorted.


    "Sure, Mabel, sure".

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    .


    .


    I awkwardly pushed the food around my te as suffocating silence sat heavily in the room. I sat at the


    dinner table, in the Zev household, praying that the ground would open up and swallow me. I wanted to


    be anywhere but sat right there.


    Seth was sat to my left, his younger brother and his mate sat opposite us, with his parents at each end


    of the table. Seth''s younger brother, Dale, looked scarily simr to him but his face wasn''t as chiselled


    and his shoulders not as broad ¨C but despite the two year age gap, they looked like twins. Dale''s mate,


    Sofia, was a beautiful woman with flowing blonde hair and bright blue eyes, despite herrge pregnant


    stomach she sat with grace and sophistication that I envied.


    "So May I hear you''re good at sports" Dale said, trying to push through the tension.


    "Yeah. Where did you hear that from?" I asked, knowing that Seth wouldn''t be bragging about my


    sporting abilities.


    "I was putting your Pack file together today and I was looking at the information your old Pack emailed


    over" he exined. "It said you''re rated the top archer in the country, under the age of eighteen. You


    were chosen topete for the Olympics this year".


    Seth blinked in shock, "I didn''t know that".


    "Under eighteen" Angie muttered in annoyance, instantly turning the conversation silent again. I bit my


    cheek, looking away as I tried not to let how much she hated me hurt. But it really hurt to know both my


    mate, and my mate''s mother, didn''t like me because of my age ¨C something I couldn''t control or


    change.


    "That''s amazing" Sofia carried on, giving me a sympathetic smile as she tried to ease my nervousness.


    "Why didn''t youpete in the Olympics?"


    "My Alpha didn''t want me topete. He thought that I would be in the public eye too much for a


    Werewolf, which wasn''t good since I am due my first Shift. So I was removed from the training system"


    I shrugged, but I could feel the sickness circling in my stomach.


    Thinking about that timest year, when everything I had worked my entire life was ripped away, made


    me want to cry. Pulling me from the Olympic training was one of the reasons my rtionship with my


    family had fallen apart ¨C they''d taken away the only thing I truly loved.


    "Oh that doesn''t seem very fair" Sofia pouted.


    "It''s fine" I dismissed easily, "archery in the Olympics is only with the use of recurve bows anyway, and I


    am a fan of the traditional longbow". The normal lie I told ¨C it wasn''t fine.


    "I didn''t even realise there were different types of bows" Dalemented. I could feel Seth''s eyes on


    my profile, but I didn''t turn to look at him. I was just d that the conversation had turned away from


    my age and onto a subject I could talk about.


    "Are you two going to mate?" Neil, Seth''s father, suddenly demanded. I stayed silent, as did my mate.


    "Well?" Neil pushed when we stayed silent.


    "I don''t know" Seth finally replied. "I don''t think I will be able to not mate her, but at the same time it is


    also wrong to mate her".


    "It is not wrong, Seth, she is your mate" Sofia insisted. "The age does not matter, you are meant for


    each other". She gave me another smile. I was beginning to like her more and more with each thing


    she said.


    "Yes it is wrong" Angie yelled, "I will not allow my son to go to jail for statutory rape".


    "Mother, they''re mates" Dale sighed heavily.


    "They''re right Angie" Neil told his wife. "They can''t help the age gap. Seth will only get one mate, and


    that is May, it would not be right for us to wish for him to be without a mate".


    .


    .


    Angie frowned deeply, "then he should send her away until she is of age".


    "You expect me to send my mate away from two years just because you think it''s wrong?" Seth


    challenged angrily.


    "I don''t just think it is wrong. It is wrong".


    "Look we will be going around and around in circles about this" I snapped angrily, making silence fall all


    around us. "You will never agree with either answer Seth would have given. You don''t want us to mate


    but at the same time you don''t want Seth unmated. It''s ridiculous. So why are we still having this


    conversation?"


    It was silent for a moment, before Neil spoke up again. "She''s right. Plus, it is their decision about this


    rtionship. If, and when, they decide to consummate this union we should support them. They''ll get


    enough scrutiny from other Packs about this, they don''t need us fighting amongst our ranks".


    "Are you crazy?" Angie yelled, throwing her napkin onto the table and standing up. Her chair screeched


    across the ground as she flew to her feet. "I do not support this, nor will I ever support this. This girl will


    ruin Seth''s life. I will never, never, support this". She turned on her heels and stormed out the room.


    "We should go" Seth muttered, throwing his own napkin down and standing up. I quickly followed him


    as she stormed towards the front door.


    "I''m sure she''lle around" Sofia said, offering me a small smile, before I disappeared after my mate.


    "Seth" I called out to my mate, jogging after him. "Seth, wait for me".


    "Get in the car, May, now!" he snapped, as he climbed into the driver''s side. I was silent for a few


    seconds, before sighing and climbing into the car ¨C knowing that Seth was in a bad mood and would


    likely stay like that for the remained of the night.


    When we arrived home, Seth still hadn''t spoken a word to me. "You''re upset" I observed, as we walked


    into the house.


    "I''m not upset. I''m mad" he countered, throwing his keys onto the side as he removed his suit jacket. I


    followed Seth up the stairs and towards his bedroom.


    "Mad at me?"


    "No. Yes. Maybe" he mumbled, throwing his jacket onto his bed. Seth''s bedroom wasrge, with a


    darker colour scheme to mine, arge mirrored closet on one side. I perched on the edge of his bed as


    he took a seat next to his dresser and began to untie his shoes. The stress was obvious in both his


    shoulders and his frown lines.


    "Are you angry that I shouted at your mother?" I pushed.


    "No" he shook his head. "I''m just frustrated with the situation, May, you have to understand the


    dilemma you have put me in even if you didn''t have a decision in it. You being so young really brings


    my morals into question for others. I am about to fight one of the biggest wars in years and I don''t need


    my allies questioning me because of you".


    I wet my lips nervously, "you could send me away you know. I would understand if you didn''t want me


    around until I was older". It hurt me to admit, because I didn''t want him to send me away, but I guessed


    it was better than him rejecting mepletely.


    "No" he shook his head, "that will never work. I''ve imed you now, made an emotional connection


    with you, if I sent you away it would be harder than having you here. With you here I am tempted to


    mate you ever minute of the day, but if you weren''t here I would probably be driven mad with not


    knowing your whereabouts".


    I considered his words for a few moments, before selecting my words carefully. "You care about me


    that much?"


    He snorted in almost amusement, "you''re my mate".


    "That didn''t answer my question" I retorted. He sighed heavily, running his hands through his hair


    before standing up. He flicked his shoes off before moving over to the bed and taking a seat down next


    to me. Seth looked at me for a moment before speaking, his blue eyes staring at me.


    "You are a nightmare, Mabel. You''re stubborn, immature, rude, bitter and angry. Which should not be a


    problem for your mate. But, unluckily for you, I am also all of these things. You not only challenge me,


    you rival me. I would be worried you''d try and take my Alpha position if you weren''t so afraid of public


    speaking".


    "I''m not afraid...just cautious" I defended.


    "That is not the point, May. The point is that thest week I have been focused on you, which is fine


    you''re my mate, but I have a war to fight. I need to spend my time nning and gaining more allies".


    "What is your war over?" I asked.


    He raised an eyebrow in shock, "this war is the talk of every Pack in the country, how is it you don''t


    know anything about it?"


    I shrugged carelessly, "I don''t pay attention to things that don''t concern me. And before you walked into


    my life, it didn''t concern me what so ever".


    "Fair enough" he considered, "this war is about respect".


    "You''re kidding".


    "No at all". His words had me shaking my head at him ¨C men were too prideful for their own good. "Ten


    years ago, when I''d only been an Alpha for a few years, I set up a treaty with the ck Bloods Pack.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Back in the nies some Wolves from our Pack, as well as the ck Blood Pack, were captured by a


    group of humans. They were taken to Yellowstone for reintroduction of Wolves".


    "Hold on a second" I interrupted. "Are you telling me that the Wolves at Yellowstone are Werewolves?"


    "Not all of them. Only four of them originally" he exined. "But they were tagged and observed, so


    they couldn''t really up and leave without exposing Werewolves. So I made the decision that they would


    have to stay. Which would mean living lifepletely in Wolf form, mating real female Wolves, and


    helping repopte Yellowstone. My decision, although hard, was challenged by the ck Bloods".


    "This is veryplicated".


    "Not really, just pay attention" he snapped. "So, the ck Bloods were furious with my decision to not


    save those Yellowstone Wolves. They raged war. We won but I was merciful. I didn''t kill the Alpha, or


    even the Beta, but simply set up a treaty. I took half of their Wolves into my Pack ¨C making my Pack the


    "So you''re pretty much in charge of the ck Blood Pack as well. They have to do what you say" I


    realised.


    "Exactly" he nodded. "However, they betrayed the treaties. Last year they took a trip to Yellowstone


    and pulled one of their previous members out. They were able to cut his tracker out and hide his


    removal from the biologists...for now. When the biologist realises they are missing one of their main


    dominant males, they''ll begin questioning things. In breaking the treaty, it was said that I was supposed


    to take over the Packpletely. But they refused to join the Equinox Pack and have fought me. So I


    will need to go and take the Pack by force".


    "That seems like a violent way to sort this all out" I pouted.


    "I didn''t want a war, but I had no choice. In disrespecting not only me, but also the treaty, is a direct


    deration of war. All I could do was honour that and assemble allies just as the ck Bloods are".


    "I don''t want toplicate this all for you" I admitted truthfully.


    Seth smiled gently at me, "I''m pretty sure you''re going toplicate everything in my life Mabel".


    .


    .

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    .


    .


    I slept in my bed but just as I was beginning to fall asleep, Seth slipped in beside me once more.


    Neither of us said anything as he cuddled me from behind ¨C hisrge body engulfing mine in the best


    way possible. But we both made an unspoken decision not to acknowledge the budding rtionship


    between us.


    In the morning, Seth nudged me awake as he climbed out of the bed. "May...May...Mabel, you need to


    get up. You start school today".


    "Fuck no" Iined.


    "May,e on" he groaned in annoyance.


    "Alright, alright, I''m getting up. Don''t get your panties in a twist".


    "Just get ready. Dean will drop you off at school. He''ll be here in thirty minutes" Seth told me, before


    heading out my room and down to his. I sat up in the bed, pushing my crazy curls away from my face


    with a groan.


    I got up and showered, before pulling on a pair of jeans and a white shirt. My hair was as unruly as


    normal, so I just braided it before throwing my gym kit into a bag and my school supplies into another. I


    hated school but a small part of me was excited ¨C no one could bully me at my new school, because I


    was the Luna so I would have all the Werewolf students to defend me if I couldn''t fight.


    "Have you got your phone on you?" Seth asked, as I swallowed some breakfast quickly. He walked into


    the room, attaching his diamond cufflinks on his perfectly pressed suit. I imagined that if Seth didn''t


    wear suits every day that he may look a little younger and less serious.


    "Yeah it''s in my bag" I nodded.


    "Alright" Seth nodded, "well just let me know if there are any problems. I will see you this evening". He


    paused in the doorway, his back to me, before sighing and turning around. He walked to me with


    purpose, full of dominance and strength, before he grabbed me. Bending down he kissed me deeply.


    I was shocked with his kiss at first before I threw my arms around his neck and kissed him back. His


    lips fought against mine, iming them as his own and ruining them for any other man. I melted into


    him as body as we kissed deeply.


    It was Seth who broke the kiss, when a horn red outside, but I could feel his reluctance. I smiled up


    at him as a scowled formed on his face. "I''ll see you tonight".


    "Hmm, yes, tonight" he muttered, distracted. I smiled up at him, before grabbing my bags and running


    outside. Dean was sat behind the wheel of his car, tapping his watch like an annoyed old woman.


    "Look if I have to be a ser mum and do the school run, at least be ready at the right time" Dean


    grumbled, as I climbed into the car.


    "You''re a grumpy bastard in the morning".


    "And you''re a raging bitch all time of the day" he countered.


    "Touch¨¦" I smirked. Due to Dean''s bad mood we made minimal chat as we drove to my new high


    school. Even though I was excited, I also had nervous butterflies in my stomach as we neared the


    school.


    "Don''t sweat it, just stick with Shawna and Javier and you''ll be fine" Dean said, noticing my anticipation.


    "They were good picks on your behalf, both are good and strong Wolves".


    "Okay" Imented with a shrug. Dean pulled up at the school and I took a calming breath before I


    climbed out the car. Dean followed me and I noticed him waving two people towards us. I quickly


    worked out they were Shawna and Javier.


    Shawna was so beautiful that I instantly regretted by decision ¨C her wless skin so ck it almost had


    a blue tinge to it. Her braids fell all the way to her lower back and her body was both curvy and muscled


    at the same time. I felt to inferior to her; she was unworldly beautiful. I would never be as beautiful as


    her.


    .


    .


    .


    "Luna" she grinned at me, her teeth perfectly straight and white. "I am honestly so honoured that you


    chose me. My parents were so proud".


    "You can call me May" I smiled. I was shocked with how nice she seemed, I imagined that if I looked so


    perfect that I probably would be even more of a bitch than I was now.


    Shawna grinned even brighter, "May. Sure, I will do".


    "Luna, I hope you feel safe with us" Javiermented, his Mexican ent thick. Javier was tall, with


    wide shoulder, his dark hair tied into a small ponytail at the back of his head.


    "Right you kids have a great day" Dean grinned, winking mockingly at me.


    "Fuck off Dean" I rolled my eyes. Shawna and Javier widened their eyes in shocked as Deanughed,


    punched my shoulder, before climbing back into his car.


    "Come on May, I''ve already reserved you a locker next to mine" Shawna grinned, linking her arm


    through mine and pulling me towards the house. Javier followed us instantly but stayed silent, I could


    already tell he spoke little. But that was fine, I understood that.


    Shawna was nice and chatted my ear off as she walked me through the crowded school corridor. I


    realised that arge number of Wolves went to the school, as many smiled and waved at me. As much


    as I was terrified inside, on the outside I smiled and said hello to each one. I needed to keep reminding


    myself that I couldn''t skate under the radar at this school, because I was their leader. I was a Luna.


    Shawna had cleared a locker next to hers and I threw my gym bag inside, not having any books or


    anything to put in it yet, before Javier pulled my schedule from his rucksack. "So between the two of us,


    we''ve pretty much got your schedule covered. Except yourst period before lunch, which is gym,


    neither of us are in that ss" he exined.


    "It''s cool. Despite what Seth thinks, I can survive a few hours alone without getting myself killed" I


    replied. Shawna giggled and yfully hit my shoulder.


    "You''re so funny" sheplimented. I wasn''t really funny, but I could see she was desperate for me to


    like her. And I did like her, so I smiled warmly with at her to encourage her. "So we have first period


    history together. You ready?" she grinned.


    "Yep".


    "I''ll see you for second period Luna" Javier said.


    "May" I correct him. He grinned before nodding and disappearing off. Shawna linked her arm through


    mine and we walked to first period. Shawna was obviously nervous around me because she chatted


    non-stop as we walked in and took a seat.


    "So I hear you''re the ser captain" I said, changing the subject and trying to ease her nervousness.


    We took seats in the middle of the ssroom as the students flooded in around us.


    "Yes. I was co-captain but the other girl transferredst semester, so now I am full captain".


    "That''s cool. I was captain in myst school" I exined. She gasped in happiness, reaching over to


    grab my arm.


    "Girl! You have to join the team. We could be co-captains". She was giddy with the idea.


    Iughed softly, "I''m not interested in taking your captain status away. I have enough leading to do".


    "Yeah but it isn''t right me telling you what to do. You''re my Luna".


    I shrugged, "on the ser field I am nothing but a midfielder".


    "We have training tomorrow after school. I can drive you home after".


    "Sure sounds like a n" I grinned and she squealed happily. Just then the teacher came in and we fell


    silent, but I could practically feel Shawna''s giddiness from beside me.


    School was very different when I was popr. The Pack Wolves couldn''t stop giving me attention, they


    wanted to talk to me and get to know me. Which I understood; I was the mother of their Pack and they


    were all very excited to get to know me. A Pack was a family and I had just mated the father, of course


    they were enthusiastic.


    So I was kind and warm, speaking to all of them and being as truthful as I could ¨C which was hard


    when they asked about Seth. I wasn''t sure how not to tell them that their Alpha was a giant dickhead


    with a brain only in his pants. But, I managed.


    Javier showed me to the gym for my final period before lunch, before telling me he''d meet me for lunch


    with Shawna. I was sure that neither Shawna or Javier hung out a lot before they were chosen to guard


    me, but they happily spent their time together if it meant being with me and looking after me.


    I got changed into my gym kit, before heading inside the gym with the other students, noticing that


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    there weren''t as many Wolves in my gym ss as my others. "H Luna" a voice called from behind


    me. "No eres lo que yo pensaba" the boy said to me in Spanish.


    "I''m not what you expected? Then what did you expect?" I asked.


    "Not you" he replied. He was a tall attractive boy, with deep brown skin and prominent dimples on


    either side of his lopsided smile. His dark hair was shaved at the side, with a dark quaff in the middle ¨C


    his entire persona screamed rebel without a cause.


    "How did you know I spoke Spanish?" I demanded, knowing I took after my white father more than my


    mother had ever liked.


    "Small and feisty, you''re like my entire family. What are your roots?"


    "My mother''s Columbian. You?"


    "Mexican, both parents. Then they had the genius idea of moving to the US and joining this Pack" he


    rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t like the Pack".


    "I join a Pack and within months they dere one of the biggest wars ever. I just don''t particrly like


    the Pack" he exined. I paused for a moment, before he offered me his hand to shake. I shook it


    without hesitation. "Rafa Nix". His name rang a bell in his head and I remembered Seth and Josh


    speaking about a situation that had involved Rafa.


    Before I could say anything the gym teacher walked in and called us over. "Let''s see what ya made of,


    duendecita" he winked at me.


    I had a feeling I''d just met trouble...or rather trouble had just met me.


    _______________________


    .

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    .


    .


    I had lunch with Shawna, Javier and some other Wolves from the Pack. Everyone was talking about


    Seth and I, which seemed to be the theme of the day. My phone buzzed with a text message as we


    ate. It was from Seth, asking me how my day was going. I ignored it, so a secondter I got another


    text. Then a text from Dean and Josh, I sighed heavily.


    Javier''s phone then rang and I knew I was in trouble before he even answered it. "Alpha?" he asked


    nervously, and everyone at the table shut up. They didn''t spend a lot of time with their Alpha so it


    wasn''t normal for him to phone one of them. "Yes, Alpha, I am with the Luna now" Javier said, voice


    shaky slightly.


    I groaned in annoyance and held my hand out to Javier. He quickly handed me the phone as I put it to


    my ear. "Shockingly, I haven''t died yet" I sassed at him instantly.


    "Then you could at least answer my texts, Mabel" Seth snapped at me.


    "Don''t get moody with me Seth" I growled at him, "it was your idea to send me back to school. I was


    more than happy just to start working in the offices".


    "May, I''m not trying to start an argument" he groaned.


    "Yet here you are, picking a fight".


    "I''m not picking a fight".


    "Now you''re picking a fight about not picking a fight".


    "Mabel enough" he boomed. I saw Javier, and some of the others, brace up as they heard their Alpha''s


    dominance and anger. I simply rolled my eyes at Seth but stayed quiet. "May, are you there?"


    "Where else would I be?" I demanded with a sigh.


    "Don''t sass me Mabel".


    "Don''t lecture me Seth".


    There was a moment of pause before Seth chuckled softly. "So your day is going well then it seems" he


    chuckled softly. I could see the other Wolves looking confused with the conversation between their


    leaders ¨C but that was exactly what Seth and I were like. Hot and then cold instantly. I was pretty sure


    Seth liked fighting with me as much as I enjoyed fighting with him, and that was pretty fucked up.


    "Yeah it''s alright. Now stop being a dick and texting me. If I want to speak to you I''ll text" I teased him.


    He chuckled again.


    "Fine. I''ll see you tonight" he said, before hanging up. I ended the call before handing Javier his phone


    back. A familiar chuckle came from behind me, as Rafa pushed people aside to sit opposite me.


    Rafa gave me a mischievous look, before speaking to me in Spanish. "You''ve literally got him wrapped


    around your little finger. He ispletely pussy whipped" he said and Iughed warmly.


    "Rafa, you can''t say about the Alpha" Javier snapped in English.


    "What did he say?" Shawna asked in confusion.


    "I will not repeat my cousin''s foul words" he frowned.


    "Oh lighten up Javier. May knows I am joking" Rafa rolled his eyes.


    "I didn''t know you were Mexican" Shawnamented, changing the subject as everyone seems


    ufortable since Rafa had sat down.


    "Half-Columbian" I corrected, with a shrug.


    After lunch Shawna walked me to English Lit, our arms linked like we were old friends again. "You


    should be careful with Rafa, he''s trouble" she warned me, as we sat down at our desks.


    Iughed softly, "he''s harmless. He''s just a wannabe bad boy".


    "No he''s not harmless" she shook her head, "he got really in trouble a few weeks back with the Alpha


    and Beta. They were really angry, the Beta wanted to kick him out the Pack but the Alpha decided to


    keep him. I don''t know what went on...but just be careful with him".


    .


    .


    The day dragged on boringly for a while, before half way through myst period a knock came on the


    door. A tall man, with a shaved head andrge wire cells, walked in. "Sorry to interrupt June" he said to


    the teacher, "can I borrow Mabel Thorne for the rest of the period?"


    "Of course" the teacher nodded and I saw Javier frown in annoyance. "Miss Throne, collect your bags


    and go with Coach Greene please". Following her instructions, I grabbed my bags and headed out with


    the Coach. In the corridor, Coach Greene shook my hand.


    "Mabel, it is an honour to meet you. I was very excited to have youe to our school. Your archery


    skills are something to be desired" heplimented me.


    "Thanks Coach, and you can call me May" I replied. Coach Greene chatted to me as he took me to the


    gym, he was excited to see my archery skills in real life. It had been too long since I had been shooting,


    so both nerves and excitement festered in my stomach. I changed into my gym kit again, before


    meeting him on the sports field.


    He set up targets and had both a longbow and a recurve bow waiting for me. I smiled as I picked up the


    longbow first, feeling the weight and shape of it. I picked up an arrow, feeling it out, before cing it in


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    the bow. I pulled back, the string of the bow almost touching my lips as I felt it out.


    I then lowered the bow again. I quickly looked up at the target and got in myfortable stance. I then


    pulled the bow back into position and readied myself. I inhaled deeply before slowly blowing out the


    breath ¨C then I released.


    The arrow flew towards the target, cutting the air with quick uracy, before it hit the target. It hit right


    in the centre of the target, right where I was aiming. Coach Greeneughed brightly, "amazing.


    Absolutely amazing".


    "Nah it wasn''t that great" I sighed. Even though I had hit the target, my shot had been weak and not as


    fast as I would have liked to. I needed to get my upper body strength back to how it used to be ¨C but I


    had gottenzy since I had been pulled from Olympic training. Before not a day would go by when I


    didn''t train, but after I was pulled I only trained a few times a week. And even if I wasn''t going to


    "I''ve been coasting recently" I admitted to Coach Greene. "I need to get my strength back up".


    "Can I ask about the Olympics?"


    I scuffed my shoe on the ground, as I pulled another arrow from the bag. "You can but it is a sore


    subject for me". I got my stance ready before raising the bow once more. I pulled the string back until it


    almost indented my lip. I inhaled deeply before letting out a long breath. I released. "Damn" I sighed.


    It reached the target but it was even slower and weaker than the first one. I almost cried with how much


    I had let myself go. "After my parents pulled me from the training, it was hard for me to keep doing it


    without a coach. My Olympic trainer would have me up at five am every day training and then training


    again every day after school, whether I had ser or not. I breathed shooting, ate shooting, lived


    shooting. It was hard to keep that dedication when I knew I would never be professional".


    "You could still enter the Olympics...not this year of course. But you still have the talent" Coach Greene


    told me. "It''s funny how you think those shots were bad, yet I have been doing archery most of my life


    and those shots were better than ny percent of mine".


    "Thanks Coach, but they weren''t good enoughpared to where I was this timest year" I sighed.


    "And, no, even if I trained intensely for the next four years I still wouldn''t be able to enter the next


    Olympics. My parents are against it, as are the rest of my family. I will never be able topete".


    And it was true. I was a Luna, and in four years'' time I would have Shifted ¨C it would be unfair for me to


    athletes on steroids.


    "In four year you''ll be twenty, you won''t need your family''s permission".


    "No, I won''t" I sighed, but I knew whose permission I would need. Seth would never let mepete in


    the Olympics, and I''m sure in the next four years he''d want kids. I couldn''t ask for a break in training to


    have kids because I was a Luna and that was my ultimate job description. To be the Pack''s mother and


    the mother to the Alpha''s heirs.


    "You want to try with the recurve bow?" Coach Greene questioned, noticing how the Olympics was a


    touching subject for me.


    "Sure" I shrugged. I picked up the recurve bow, testing its weight and pull back, before loading an


    arrow into it. I tested it first, raising and pulling without the release as Coach Greene collected my


    previous arrows from the target. I readied myself as he moved out the way, my left arm straight and


    still, before I used my right arm to pull back and release.


    Once more I hit the target but it didn''t feel great. As much as I loved the longbow, I was more practiced


    in the recurve bow, so it was slightly better than the previous shots. But I still had a lot of work to do if I


    ever wanted topete again.


    .

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    .


    "Are you weight lifting?" a shocked voice asked me, as I set the weights down and took a deep breath.


    I slipped under the bar and sat up on the bench. Seth was stood in the doorway to his home gym


    looking at me in shock. I grabbed my bottle of water from the ground and took arge gulp, before


    throwing it back to the ground.


    "Yeah you want to spot?" I replied.


    "Sure. Let me just get changed out of my suit" Seth muttered, looking at me with confusion. He


    disappeared out the door and back up into the main house. I used my towel to wipe the sweat from my


    brow.


    After finishing school, and Coach Greene saying I could use the archery equipment whenever I wanted,


    Dean picked me up. I made the conscious decision to get my shooting back up to Olympic standards, I


    didn''t have topete but I would do it because I loved the sport and it was wrong to waste my talent


    just because I was sulking about my previous Alpha''s decision.


    Dean stayed with me for a while, due to Seth still working, but I just spent the time in the garden. I set


    up a makeshift target, before polishing off my old bows and doing a few hours more of shooting. I then


    went into the gym and began upper body training ¨C Dean had gotten bored and gone to watch TV and


    eat pop tarts until Seth had turned up.


    Seth came back in a pair of basketball shorts and a white wife-beater, he looked handsome as he


    walked over to me. Iy back down on the bench, and he stood behind me ¨C the bottom of his shorts


    resting on my forehead. I gripped the bar tightly and lifted, I winced slightly and he reached down to


    grab it, but I straightened up before he could grab it. He paused, hands wanting to take the weight from


    me, before he dropped his hands.


    I let the weight down before lifting it three times quickly, my breath shallow and deep as my arms


    strained against the weight and my hands gripped onto the metal. I set the bar down and took a deep


    breath. "You''re good" Seth told me.


    "Thanks" I smiled up at him. I took a short hiatus before continuing the weight training. Seth spotted me


    for another twenty minutes, or so, until I was done. I could tell that Seth was impressed with me, but I


    was pretty sure he''d never actually admit that to me.


    I stretched my body out as I took my own heart rate with my fingers, I then looked at the time. It was


    only six in the evening, I still had plenty of time. "I''m going for a run" I told Seth and his eyebrows shot


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    up.


    "You''re kidding".


    "No. You want toe to?"


    "You''ve been working out all afternoon. Is something wrong?" he frowned, looking concerned.


    I chuckled softly, "I have a lot of energy. If I ever don''t spend my free time working out, then you''ll know


    something is wrong".


    He nodded slowly, "sure I''ll go for a run with you. But aren''t you tired?"


    "Nah, I''m fine" I shrugged. And I was telling the truth, I was aching but in a good way ¨C in the way that


    told me that my muscles were working. "Plus I''ll only go for a small run" I shrugged, "only five miles or


    so".


    Seth snorted, "you consider five miles as a short run. Alright then". He shook his head at me, as he


    followed me out the house. I limbered up slightly and Seth just watched me. I set my fitness watch for


    distance and heart rate, before I took off towards the woods. Seth jogged slowly beside me.


    We ran for thirty five minutes, looping back to the house half way through the run. I stopped outside the


    house, catching my breath as I wiped the sweat from my red face. I looked at my watch and groaned.


    "That was awful. I was so slow".


    "You''re kidding" Seth breathed out. "You just ran five and a half miles in thirty five minutes. That''s like


    six minutes per mile".


    "Yeah I used to be four and a half minutes per milest year" I sighed heavily. "I have a lot of work to


    do". I walked into the house, got both of us a ss of water, before heading upstairs for a shower ¨C


    Seth hot on my heels. "You''re quiet" I observed, as I walked into my room.


    .


    .


    "Just thinking" he shrugged, before walking off to his own room. I rolled my eyes at his behaviour,


    before kicking my door shut.


    After I''d showered and changed into my pyjamas, I met Seth downstairs. He was cooking dinner and it


    smelt amazing. I took a seat and the breakfast bar and watched as he cooked. "How was school


    today?" he asked.


    "It was good actually. It made me realise how much people actually look up to their Luna".


    "Did you like Shawna and Javier?"


    "Yeah they were lovely. Shawna is really nice" I muttered, shrugging softly. Seth noticed myck of


    enthusiasm and nced over his shoulder at me.


    "You didn''t like them?"


    "No I did" I assured him. "But I can tell they are still aware that I am their Luna...will there always be


    that divide in the Pack. Them and us?"


    Seth nodded softly, "unfortunately yes there is always a divide. A Wolf will never be full rxed around


    their Alphas, they''re conditioned to want to please us and get praise from us. They''ll never be fully


    rxed around us".


    "But I don''t feel like that around you" I admitted, "and technically you''re my Alpha".


    "But I am your mate so it''s different".


    Seth made burritos but they were sort of tasteless but I ate them politely ¨C knowing that it was only


    because I was used to my mother, or grandmothers, spicy cooking. "Sorry I think I made it a bit hot"


    Seth said, as we began eating. I couldn''t help the small giggle that slipped out. "What?" he frowned.


    "I was actually thinking the opposite" Iughed.


    "Well you''re Latina, I probably shouldn''t have made you burritos".


    "It''s food, I''m grateful for any food I get".


    We finished eating, before domestically cleaning the tes away together. Seth was quiet, cautious,


    different. He was acting different. "How was your day?" I asked him, as we both sat down on the couch.


    "Long, busy, crazy...the norm. I''m arranging a trip to Red Knox Pack at the end of the month. They are


    thest Pack undecided which side they are on for this war" he informed me. "Well, expect the Vernal


    Pack".


    "My old Pack still haven''t joined?" I frowned.


    "No but I''m thinking that maybe we could go to the Red Knox Pack via Vernal Pack. I can talk to Alpha


    Parker and you can talk to your father. If you can persuade your father, then he can help sway the


    decision".


    "I can try, but I have a strained rtionship with them" I exined. Seth looked at me for a moment


    before reaching over and grabbing me. I yelped in surprise as Seth lifted me over to him, cing me


    down over his waist so I was straddling him. I gulped deeply as his hands rested on my hips.


    "Let''s not talk about work anymore. Let''s talk about us".


    "Us?" I gulped slightly, "I thought you didn''t want an us?"


    "I didn''t think I did at first" he admitted, as I rxed against hisrge body. "I was so angry at first that I


    got you as a mate. I saw this tiny little sixteen year old girl with a loud disrespectful mouth and I


    was...disappointed". His words hit me hard and I instantly felt awful.


    I could feel tears blurring in my eyes as I heard the words that I had known the entire time. For him to


    actual say them really hurt me, my heart ached in my chest. I tried to push away from Seth, but he held


    me tighter. I squeezed my eyes shut to stop the tears, I understood he was trying to apologise but I


    didn''t want him to see me cry. I was embarrassed.


    "Listen to me, Mabel. I was wrong, I know that now and I need to admit that. You''ve been in my life for


    roughly a week, but things have really changed in the space of a week. I realise now that you''re not like


    the typical sixteen year old, yes sometimes you''re immature and you like to pick fights with everything.


    But, you''re also driven and motivated and you''re caring".


    I sniffed, pushing my tears away as I opened my eyes. My vision wasn''tpletely clear but I wasn''t


    about to break down in fits of tears anymore. Seth smiled at me, when my eyes reopened, before he


    removed one hand from my waist and cupped my cheek. "You''re going to cause me a lot of problems,


    because of your age, but I will take whatever it means to be with you. I know that all I go on about is


    your age but you''ll realise when we meet other Packs how much people will have a problem with us


    being together".


    "Have you still got a problem with my age?" I questioned, d my voice was stronger than my


    emotions.


    "Honestly, yes it still bothers me. But we can''t do anything about it, so I''ll just have to learn to live with


    it. I just want us to start over again and be happy".


    "I''m happy for that...under one condition" I replied. Seth raised an eyebrow at me, looking like he wasn''t


    sure whether to ept or not.


    "What condition?" he finally asked.


    "I want an apology for how you treated me when we first met. You were a dick to me and I want you to


    admit that and apologise". I crossed my arms over my chest as Seth chuckled softly, shaking his head


    at me.


    He was quiet for a moment, hands moving to rest on my back in order to press me closer to him.


    Finally, a wicked smile slid onto his face. Moving forward he kissed me, gentle and slow ¨C unlike all the


    other times we''d kissed ¨C before trailing his kisses down my neck. Goosebumps arose over my skin as


    his lips gentle teased and nipped at my neck, his breath blowing over it and sending shivers down my


    spine.


    "I-I still want an apology" I breathed out, trying not to stutter from being so overwhelmed.


    He slowly trailed his kisses up my neck before he nibbled on my ear lop. Seth then whispered


    seductively in my ear, voice husky and full of lust. "I don''t need to tell you how sorry I am, when I can


    show you".


    ..

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    .


    My heart was racing in both nervousness and excitement as Seth''s eyes looked up and down my body.


    "If you want me to stop at any point, Freckles, you just let me know" he told me seriously. "I will


    probably get carried away and forget that you''re a virgin and have not done anything like this before. I


    remember it now but sensibility will go out the window soon. So just...be the sensible one and stop


    me".


    "Alright" I whispered gently. Seth smiled gently as his hand ran up my side and to my face. He cupped


    my cheek before bringing our lips together. His kiss started slow and loving, his lips gently moulding


    against mine. My eyes closed as I leant into him, hands wrapping around his neck as I deepened the


    kiss.


    Slowly, Seth''s hands moved down my body beforending on my rear. He squeezed it hard, his hands


    massaging it and forcing me to press further into him. The kissing instantly began faster and more


    desperate, Seth''s hands gripping my skin almost painfully as our lips battled heavily.


    My entire body was alight with desire and want for Seth, as slowly my hips began moving against him ¨C


    causing a needed friction for both of crotches. Seth moaned into my mouth as I felt his hardening


    member pressing up against my thigh.


    I was well aware in that moment that Seth and I were going to mate that night ¨C he had told me to stop


    him, but I had no reason to stop him. Seth was my mate and I wanted everyone to know that. I also


    wasn''t sure I had enough willpower to stop Seth at any point, I wanted him too much.


    Seth broke the kiss briefly, to pull my shirt over my head. I had no bra on so my chest was instantly


    exposed to him. His lips pulled up in a smirk at noticing this fact. Leaning down he took one of my


    nipples into his mouth and I instantly gasped ¨C I didn''t realise how sensitive the small buds were until


    then.


    Seth''s hands moved to my rear again, as he carried on teasing and biting on my nipples. I whimpered


    slightly, my entire body hot and flustered. I both enjoyed the feeling and was also a little bit


    overwhelmed by it. "Seth" I breathed out. I could feel my mate smirking around my nipples as I spoke.


    He took it as encouragement. "No, S-Seth stop".


    My mate snapped his head up instantly, moving away from my chest. "Did I do something wrong?" he


    asked. His blue eyes were lit with desire and hunger, but I could see the worry edging in.


    "No, but my chest is too sensitive" I admitted, blushing slightly.


    "Thanks okay, Freckles" he chuckled, kissing my neck again. "There are lots of other ces on your


    body that I want to put in my mouth". He brought his lips back to mine and we began kissing heavily


    again, building the sexual tension and desire once more.


    Seth surprised me by lifting me up and setting me on my feet in front of the couch. He smiled brightly at


    me, before he reached up and tugging my shorts down. "Fuck, your ass is actually amazing" he mused,


    before pulling my underwear off ¨C leaving me naked and him fully dressed.


    Seth pulled me forward again, beforeying me down on the couch and climbing on top of him. Despite


    his size and muscles, he felt light on top of me as he kissed me deeply. Automatically, my arms and


    legs wrapped around him in order to hold him to me tightly.


    Seth focused his kissing over my im mark, making me groan and arch my back towards him. My


    nipples rubbed against his chest, as I began pushing his shirt up ¨C desperate to have skin on skin


    contact. Seth moved back and I speedily pulled it off him. He groaned as I ran my hand up and down


    the pale, shimmering, contours and ridges of his muscles.


    My entire body was tingling as Seth ran his hand down my body, before slipping over my intimate folds.


    I had never been touched there before and my entire body was on fire from it. I was soaking wet in


    anticipation, as his fingers spread my folds before slipping inside. I gasped as Seth smirked against


    me.


    .


    .


    His fingers began moving in and out of me quickly, as his thumb settled over my clitoris and rubbed it


    quickly. "Fuck, Seth" I cussed as my legs began to shake in pleasure. He chuckled at me happily, as


    his fingers sped up. My toes curled as his fingers carried on their fast movements.


    Seth moved his kisses down my body, his soft lips leaving a warm trail between my breasts and over


    my navel. He removed his thumb from my clitoris and I was disappointed for a few seconds, before his


    lips reced it. I gasped, eyes squeezing shut, as his tongue licked and sucked on my clitoris and


    intimate folds.


    "S-Seth" I shouted, feeling as if all my nerve endings were going to explode any second. Colour was


    dancing in my vision and my entire body was rejoicing for a release I didn''t even realise I needed. And


    then it hit, like a wave swallowing me up and mming me underwater.


    My back arched as my hands gripped onto the couch, riding my orgasm out as my stomach muscles


    began to contract softly. I had never felt such amazing pleasure ¨C I was sure somewhere angels were


    singing. "Holy shit" I breathed out, my eyes slowly opening as my orgasm slowly faded out.


    Seth looked up at me and a dangerous smirk formed on his face and I knew that was it ¨C we would be


    mated before the end of the night. And I weed it. I weed the loss of my virginity and the gain


    of my mate.


    I was never the sort of girl who wanted to make love on a bed of rose petals, no I just wanted Seth to


    make me feel good. I didn''t want to make love, I wanted to have sex. I didn''t care what people would


    think of that, and how readily I gave myself to a man ¨C a man a lot older than myself.


    Seth kissed his way up my body again, teasing my nipples briefly but didn''t focus too much as he knew


    that they were so sensitive. Then his lips met mine again, and I moaned around his kiss ¨C tasting my


    sharp vour on his tongue. His hips gyrated against me, I was able to feel hisrge erection straining


    against his pants.


    I cupped him through his pants, and he groaned, before I began to push them down. Seth suddenly


    moved away from me quickly and flicked his sweatpants off. I gulped at seeing his erection outline


    through his light blue boxers, I felt stupid as I really wasn''t sure about the size. I mean, it was bigger


    than I thought a penis would be, but I wasn''t sure how big it was in regards to other men ¨C I suddenly


    felt very unexperienced.


    Seth was oblivious to my mental questions as he removed his underwear. When I finally saw his


    member, in all its glory, pressed up against his toned stomach I knew he was big ¨C bigger than most


    men I was betting. And he knew it, I could see it in the arrogant and hungry look in his eyes. He knew


    he was beautiful, powerful and the country''s most powerful Alpha ¨C he knew he was the shit.


    Seth ran his hand up and down his erection as he looked over my naked body, a pleased and smug


    expression on his face. He then climbed back onto the couch, leaning over me and kissing me again. I


    melted against him, wrapping my arms and legs around his body as his hands held me strongly.


    Seth and I made out for a little while longer, before he put his hand between us and lined his erection


    up against me. I took a deep breath, as Seth closed his eyes with a sly smile on his face. I was pretty


    sure he was inside his own head and like he said he would, he''d forgotten the main facts. He had to


    have me and I needed him. So he edged into me.


    A raging fire burned between my legs and I bit my bottom lip to stop from crying out. He paused, feeling


    the resistance from my tightness and hisrgeness. He softly thrusted in and out with his tip, only just


    entering me. Then he began to edge a little deeper with each thrust, before his erection was almost all


    the way in.


    "Good girl" Seth whispered into my ear, "such a good girl".


    "Seth" I breathed out, as he kissed my neck. Everything was hurting, but at the same time I loved being


    filled by mate. His brought our lips together, his tongue softly massaging mine, before he gave a finally


    still inside me.


    "Such a good girl. You''ve taken me so well". His lips brushed over my im mark again, and I knew


    that he was treating me like I was some na?ve little girl ¨C but I sort of liked that, it was actually turning


    me on even more.


    Seth slowly moved in and out, inching only slightly and not fully pulling out of me. The pain was like an


    intense burning with every movement, but the more he began to thrust in and out of me the less it


    burnt.


    As he began thrusting, I slowly began to move my hips with his ¨C meeting his thrusts with smaller,


    tamer, ones of my own. Seth moaned and cussed as I began to meet his thrusts, enjoying the sexual


    pration more and more with each movement. We quickly got into a fast, almost rushed, pace of


    thrusting ¨C time not registering me; all that matter was Seth.


    I could feel another climax building, but less intense that the first once, as Seth''s erection was


    throbbing inside me. "Oh god, baby girl, you feel so good" he whispered in my ear, as my orgasm hit


    me. I recited his name under my breath as I rode the orgasm out, feeling every part of body in both


    pleasure and pain.


    As I wasing down from the high, Seth yelled out my name as he exploded inside of me ¨C his legs


    shaking slightly as he gripped me tightly. "Oh god...oh fuck...fuck" he breathed out, stilling on top of me.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without pulling out of me, Seth rested his forehead against mine ¨C both of us trying to catch our


    breaths. Seth chuckled softly, pressing a gentle kiss to the tip of my nose. "You were supposed to be


    the sensible one and stop me before it got to that point".


    "Haven''t you realised by now Seth?" I mused, running my hands over his muscled back. "I''m not at all


    sensible".


    "Well thank god for that" Sethughed, kissing me deeply again..


    .


    .

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    .


    .


    "I didn''t know it could be like that" Seth said, as wey in his bed and watched TV quietly. I was


    wearing his shirt, and some underwear, but Seth was still naked. I wasying against his chest, sitting


    between his legs.


    "What?" I asked him.


    "Sex" he replied. "I''ve never had sex like that before. It was...fuck May, it was amazing". His words


    made me smile smugly, happy that he enjoyed it as much as I did. I turned to face him above me.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm, it was amazing" he mused, "I''ve never felt so close to someone before. It really is different


    having sex with a mate over other people". His kissed the side of my head. "Fuck, I literally can''t keep


    my hands to myself. I just want to keep touching you".


    "Seth...can I ask you something?" I questioned, nervously biting at my bottom lip.


    "Sure".


    "Did you have sex with any of the She-Wolves in the Pack?" I asked. He looked at me oddly and so I


    instantly carried on talking. "I only ask because it will be hard for me to be a Luna, the mother of the


    Pack, knowing you''ve been with some of the women. And I know that I wasn''t around, so I had no say


    in the matter, but it will upset me slightly".


    "I''ve never had sex with She Wolves. Humans only, I wouldn''t ever have an intimate rtionship with


    one of my Wolves. I''m their superior, I would never put one of my Wolves in that situation" he replied


    seriously.


    I smiled slyly to myself, "good". I shifted back to face the TV and cringed at the pain between my legs.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to run you a bath?" Seth asked me ¨C I was shocked with how caring


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and affectionate he was being. I shook my head negatively, as I cuddled back into his embrace again.


    "You don''t regret mating tonight do you? I know it was quick".


    "No, I wanted it as much as you did" I replied. "You didn''t force me into anything, Seth, I wanted it".


    "Good" he smiled, pecking the top of my head. "Shit, I feel so clingy. I literally can''t stop touching you


    and kissing you. It feels like I just lost my virginity".


    The following morning, Seth and I were awoken by the ringing of his phone. My mate groaned as he


    answered the call, his naked body still pressed up against my back. He spoke about work as I tried to


    wake myself up. "Alright, I''ll be there within ten minutes" Seth said, hanging up. "Sorry Freckles, gotta


    dash". He kissed me quickly before sliding out the bed.


    I watched him as he rushed through a shower before pulling on a suit. "I''ll see you tonight, I''ll take you


    out for dinner" he said, before bending over the bed and kissing me deeply. I smiled brightly to myself


    as I watched him leave the bedroom, secondster I heard the front door close.


    I text Dean that I wanted him to pick me up early, so I could swing by the pharmacy on the way to


    school, before getting up. I showered, still slightly swore from the previous night, before getting


    dressed.


    "You smell suspiciously like a certain Alpha we both know" Dean smirked, as I slipped into his car.


    "Uh-huh" I replied, blushing softly.


    "And here I was thinking you hated the guy. Yet within a week you''ve already mated".


    "Dean".


    "Yeah?"


    "Shut up" I grumbled, crossing my arms over my chest like a sulking child. "I need to go to the


    pharmacy so stop being a dick and drive".


    "Yes Luna" he replied, mouth tilted up into a sly smirk. He didn''t ease up on his teasing about Seth and


    I mating the entire journey. The guy was aplete dick but I liked that about him, if the situation was


    reversed I would be giving him hell too.


    .


    .


    .


    "Wait in the car, I''ll just run in" I told him, as we reached the pharmacy.


    "I don''t think so".


    I gave him a hard look, "you really want to watch me pick up some female things?" My words made him


    shift ufortable as he considered it for a moment. Men were so predictable.


    "Fine, but be quick and don''t die".


    I rolled my eyes at his words, "will do". I ran quickly into the pharmacy, d to see it was quiet as it had


    only just opened. I got a disapproving look from the olddy behind the counter when I brought the


    morning after pill and two boxes of condoms ¨C but I didn''t care. I was still too happy about my evening


    with Seth to care about judgement.


    I stuffed it all to the bottom of my rucksack before jumping back into the car with Dean. "I''m done, let''s


    go".


    I waste to school, so missed homeroom but ran into the room just before first period. "Not a good


    start to your second day of school here, Miss Thorne" the teacher muttered, as I dove into the room


    seconds before he closed the door. I rolled my eyes at him and quickly sat down in the seat Shawna


    had saved for me.


    The teacher began talking and as she did, I quietly took the morning after pill out of my bag. I could see


    Shawna eyeing me, but she stayed silent ¨C simply handing her water bottle over when I nodded to it. I


    felt all my nerves disappear as I took the pill. I was not ready to be a mother and I sure as hell needed


    to make sure that we were safe in the future.


    The school day was quiet and boring; like school always was. At lunch, the other Wolves were


    obviously excited about the fact that Seth and I had mated ¨C but they were polite and didn''t say


    anything. But I could see them all discreetly sniffing me before smiling happily, they were all very


    pleased to see their leaders so happy and loved up. I noted that Rafa wasn''t at school and how


    everyone seemed a lot more rxed without him there.


    After school Shawna took me to ser practice, with Coach Greene again, and the rest of the team


    were nice and happy I joined the team despite them being human and having no loyalty to me. Coach


    Greene put us through a few drills and circuits, and by the end of it I could feel my body celebrating at


    the exercise. I was made for the outside life, after hours inside the school my body rejoiced at the


    outside air and exercise.


    I rode back to the Pack with Shawna, who was gushing and chatty like normal. She was so nice and


    friendly that I somehow ended up agreeing to go shopping with her on Saturday and having a


    sleepover at hers ¨C two things I never usually did willingly. But, then, I''d never had a friend I didn''t meet


    at the skatepark before. Embarrassingly, I was excited to find out what it was like to be an actual


    teenage girl and go to sleepovers and talk about boys.


    "Bye May, I''ll see you in the morning" she waved, as I unlocked my front door. I waved her off before


    heading inside. Dean was in the front room, eating nachos and watching Dr Phil.


    "Hey slob" I smirked, throwing my bag onto the floor messily. Dean looked up at me and waved me


    over.


    "Look at this crazy bitch. She thinks this guy is the father of her child but has only ever had oral sex


    with him. This girl should have paid attention in health ss" heughed. I watched the TV for a


    moment,ughing as the women began arguing with the guy so angrily she almost fell off her chair.


    "I''m going outside to shoot for a while. You cool here?" I asked him. Dean sighed heavily looking


    slightly distressed. "What?"


    "I don''t like this" he admitted. "I''ve been waiting for Seth to find a mate for years. I''m the third in


    two high schoolers. It''s so frustrating to watch other people do what I should be doing".


    I awkwardly scuffed my sneaker on the floor, "I''m sorry Dean. It seems everyone hates their Luna being


    so young".


    "It''s not your fault, May, it''s just how shit pans out. But it drives me insane that I feel like I am not doing


    anything".


    "Well we''ve got a trip to my old pack and then Red Knox Pack in a few weeks, you''ll be really put up to


    your duties for that" I reassured him, bumping his shoulder yfully.


    "I guess. It''s just hard" he shrugged.


    "Dean stop being a pussy and grow some balls" I blurted, rolling my eyes at him. Dean paused before


    "Yeah call me if you need anything" he smiled, stillughing softly.


    "Will do". For the first time, in years, I felt like everything in my life was good and slowly falling into


    ce.


    ******


    ******

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    .


    .


    "Wow you''re amazing" Sethmented, stepping into the garden as an arrow flew from my bow and


    hit the target with a satisfying thud.


    "I''ve been cking with my training" I replied.


    "Take apliment freckles". He walked up to me, as I lowered my bow. I smiled up at him, loving how


    his blue eyes sparkled like he always knew something you didn''t. He leant down and pecked my lips.


    "I''ve made dinner reservations for seven" he told me.


    "Awesome. I''lle grab a shower, I still had mud on me from ser".


    "Can I have a go first?" Seth asked, reaching for my bow. I smiled softly at him before handing him the


    bow and grabbing him an arrow. He looked glorious, in his pressed suit, bow in hand. He looked


    beautiful and strong, it sent a shiver down my body and straight to my panties.


    However, the illusion broke the moment I handed Seth an arrow as his finger clumsily tried to load it


    and hold the bow up ¨C he was all fingers and thumbs. I reached up and helped him get into position.


    When I was happy with his position, I moved back.


    His arms instantly moved position without him realising, but he released the arrow before I could ever


    correct him. The arrow dive bombed and didn''t even get twenty meters. "Well...that was shit" Seth


    muttered, looking almost embarrassed as Iughed softly.


    "Here" I said, grabbing another arrow. I moved behind him and forced him to crouch before I jumped


    onto his back. Heughed as he repositioned me, holding my weight on his back. I wrapped my legs


    around his waist tightly, anchoring myself to him. "Right, hold the bow back up".


    Seth did as I said, as my arms came around him and helped him hold it properly and load his bow. I


    was pressed firmly against his back, my hands over his ¨C holding the bow and arrow in the best


    position I could manage. "Alright, hold all the strength here" I instructed him, and I felt his bicep flex


    against me. I adjusted his hands once more, helping him pull the string taunt. "And release" I


    whispered into his ear.


    A soft shiver went down his spine, before he let the arrow fly. We held our breaths before the arrow hit


    the target ¨C well it the bottom corner of the board I had drawn the target on. "Hey I almost got that one"


    Seth grinned proudly. Iughed softly, pecking his cheek, before jumping down from his back.


    After I showered and blow dried my hair, I noticed Seth setting out a ck suit ¨C slightly more polished


    than his normal suits. So I knew that jeans and sneakers wouldn''t do for the dinner we''d be going to.


    I looked through the clothing my mother had brought me before I left. Most of it was too out of my


    mid thigh. I paired it with a pair of in ck ts and a red cardigan. In the bathroom, I put my hair


    into a smart bun on the top of my head.


    But I still looked younger than I''d like, which was annoying as finally Seth and I were going to do


    something as a couple and I didn''t look worthy to be at his side. My mother had brought me arge box


    of makeup and I decided that I wanted to try it out.


    I had seen my mother and TV characters put makeup enough time, that I had a rough idea. I took out a


    dark foundation, which my mother had told me was the perfect tone. So I took a small amount onto my


    face and rubbed it in, watching in amazement as my freckles disappeared and instantly making me


    look my age.


    It shocked me, in that moment, how much I had changed in just over a week with being Seth. Before I


    wouldn''t have dared try to wear any makeup because I didn''t care what people thought of me. And, I


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    still didn''t care. But I didn''t want Seth to get in trouble if some people thought he was taking advantage


    of a young girl.


    .


    .


    .


    I made sure the makeup was thoroughly rubbed in, before pulling out mascara and gently putting some


    on. It made my eyes stand out and look slightly bigger. I looked at the reflection that was looking back


    at me and for the first time in my life, I liked the person smiling back at me. I looked pretty, not sexy or


    drop dead beautiful, but pretty enough that I felt good about myself.


    "You look different" Seth said, as I walked downstairs. I paused and looked down at myself self-


    consciously.


    "Different?" I frowned.


    "Yes".


    There was a pregnant pause, "do you like it?" I asked tenderly.


    "I don''t know" he replied, eyeing me up. "You look very nice but nothing like yourself. Are you


    "I thought I looked good" I frowned, feeling my stomach dip. "Maybe I should go change". I turned to


    walk back upstairs, but he caught my wrists before I could take two steps.


    "No, May, that''s not what I mean". He pulled me closer to him. "You look really pretty. I''ve just not seen


    you all made up before, I miss those little freckles". He smiled softly as he flicked the end of my nose.


    "I just don''t want to get you in trouble because you''re with me. I''m trying to look older". I bit my bottom


    lip nervously.


    "Don''t worry about shit like that" Seth waved dismissively. He kissed me quickly, before taking my hand


    and pulling me out the house. I nervously followed him and got into the car. Seth put the radio on, his


    hand resting on my bare thigh, as he drove.


    The restaurant was very nice and I was d I had worn a dress and makeup. I looked over the menu,


    most of it in French which as a Spanish speaker was hard for me to understand. Luckily, Salmon was


    simr in English and French so I quickly worked out what it was ¨C so Salmon it was.


    After the waitress took our order, she came back with a bottle of red wine. She poured Seth a ss and


    then moved to pour me one. "No" Seth said, putting his hand out stop the drink entering my ss.


    "She''s fine with water".


    "I''m sorry, I thought she was your date" the waitress said, looking embarrassed.


    "Oh she is, but she is a nightmare sober so her drunk would be a disaster" he replied smugly. I kicked


    him under the table and he cursed. The waitress smirked as Seth red at me, before leaving us.


    "That hurt. Don''t kick me".


    "I wouldn''t kick you if you weren''t being a dick" I retorted, as I took a piece of the bread from the small


    basket and dipped it into the oil. Seth smirked, shaking his head at me, before taking a piece of bread


    himself. "So what was so important you left me in bed this morning?" I questioned.


    "You remember I told you the situation with the Yellowstone Wolves? Well, the Wolf that the ck


    Bloods rescued has requested a meet with me. The ck Blood''s Alpha said no, of course we are at


    war, so he tried to escape ande to me. He injured many people in his own pack ¨C he was scared


    and he became a Wolf".


    "He Shifted? So what?" I frowned in confusion.


    "No, he didn''t just Shift. He became fully Wolf, hepletely lost his humanity. He lived in his Wolf


    form for most of his life; hunted like a Wolf, mated like a Wolf, he was a Wolf. He even fathered Wolf


    pups". Seth stopped, looking away into the distance.


    "So what are you going to do about it?" I questioned, pulling him from his thoughts.


    "I don''t know yet. Of course I want to speak to this man, see what he wants, but I can''t go to ck


    Bloods without an army. I could end up starting the war before we''re ready. I just have to y this one


    by ear".


    Seth and I chatted happily over the entire dinner and it was fun and enjoyable. I insisted that we had


    dessert even though Seth didn''t want one, but even though he didn''t order one he kept trying to get his


    fork on my cheesecake.


    "I don''t think I''ll ever eat again" Iined dramatically, as we got home. Sethughed as he kissed


    the top of my head, both of us flopping down onto the couch. "So, Shawna invited me for shopping and


    sleepover on Saturday" I informed him.


    Seth snorted, "you don''t seem like a shopping and sleepover sort of girl". He made me gasp in outrage


    mockingly. I punched his arm as heughed at me, draping his arm over my shoulders and pulling me


    closer to him.


    "What sort of girl do I seem like then?" I mused. Seth''s eyes glistened before he grabbed my hips and


    lifted me up. I giggled as he set me down, straddling his waist, his fingers digging into my hips as he


    held me strongly. He leant in and kissed his way up my neck, before moving his lips to my ear.


    "You seem like the sort of girl who I want to strippletely naked and fuck you hard enough that you


    can''t walk tomorrow" he whispered huskily in my ear. I smirked to myself as I instantly felt my body lit


    up with desire.


    "I don''t think I am that sort of girl either" I teased, pulling back slightly. Sethughed before he threw me


    down on the couch and climbed onto of me.


    "Oh you definitely are that sort of girl". With that, he kissed me deeply.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Proceeds at will...


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    .


    THIS IS A MATURE CHAPTER. R-RATED ONLY.


    Chapter Neen


    Seth carried me upstairs to his bedroom, which was quickly be our bedroom, and threw me


    roughly onto the bed. He''d removed all my clothes, minus my underwear, downstairs and he was


    alreadypletely naked.


    Taking my ankles, he dragged me to the edge of the bed where he skilfully pulled my underwear off ¨C


    leaving me exposed and avable to him. Excitement and desire forced me to shiver. Seth looked over


    me; hunger and danger danced through his eyes.


    "Seth" I whispered and he bit his bottom lip.


    "Yes baby girl".


    "I took the morning after pill this morning" I blurted out. Seth paused, hands on my legs as he looked


    down at me. I was worried he''d be upset by me not asking him first. But he wasn''t. He smiled as he


    knelt down on the edge of the bed next to me.


    He cupped my cheek, "clever girl. We should be more careful, you''re far too young to be a


    mother". He kissed my lips softly, finger running over my jaw line. Pulling back slightly he frowned, "I


    don''t have any condoms here. I can buy some tomorrow".


    "It''s okay, I brought some this morning when I got the pill" I replied.


    He stroked my cheek again, "clever, clever girl". He pulled away from me, kissing me softly. "Move to


    the centre of the bed" he ordered me, his voice instantly being dominant and almost strict. I gulped


    deeply but obeyed and moved up the bed. "Start without me while I go get protection" Seth said. He


    made a move towards the door.


    "Seth? I don''t understand. Start without you? What does that mean?" I questioned softly, blushing


    slightly in embarrassment. He smirked again, the cocky one he did when he had a n. He moved


    back over the bed and took my hand in his. He popped two of my fingers in his mouth and sucked them


    briefly.


    He then moved them down between my legs. I gulped nervously as he guided my fingers between my


    legs and pushed them deep into my core. Wetness covered my fingers as Seth guided them in and out,


    blue eyes watching my face the entire time. He removed his hand from my mine, but I carried on the


    masturbation as he ran his index finger over my clitoris and massaged it. A soft moan slipped from my


    mouth.


    "I''ll be back in seconds" Seth said, moving my thumb to take over the clitoris stimtion. He moved


    away from the bed as I continued to pleasure myself. He paused in the doorway, eyes darkening in lust


    as he watched me. "Fuck" he muttered, hands running over his erection before rushing out the door.


    My hands moved slightly tensely to begin with, before I could feel my body humming in happiness. A


    involuntary hiss slipped out from between my pressed lips, as my fingers worked. I picked up the speed


    slightly, adding pressure to my clitoris, and a moan ripped out of me.


    I focused on my own pleasure, picturing Seth and his skilful member in my head as I did so. I''d never


    really touched myself before ¨C I''d tried it once but I felt weird doing it. But I was sure it was because I''d


    never felt true arousal. Not like I did with Seth around.


    My legs shook as I reached an orgasm, I stopped not sure if Seth wanted me to orgasm without me.


    But when I opened my eyes I saw my mate standing at the end of the bed, watching me like I was an


    award winning movie, his hand stroking his own pleasure out of his erection. "Why did you stop?" he


    growled out, voice heavy with lust.


    "I was about toe...I didn''t know if you wanted me to".


    He groaned out, hands speeding up his own pleasure. "You''re such a good girl. But you''re right you


    should always check with Da--" he paused. "With me" he cleared his throat. I noticed he looked


    worried, and almost embarrassment, before continuing. "But I want you toe. Make yourselfe,


    so I can watch".


    .


    .


    .


    "Okay" I whispered, my eyes falling closed again as I started my self-pleasure up again. I moved with


    more confidence and determination, knowing how much I turned Seth on ¨C knowing how much he liked


    watching me orgasm. It didn''t take me long to reach my climax; my back arching from the bed as I


    shouted out.


    As I finished, noticing I had left a puddle on the bed sheets and my hands were covered, I almost


    blushed with how wet I was. But I didn''t blush because I could see how turned on Seth was, so my


    embarrassment evaporated almost instantly.


    "Damn Mabel" he muttered, dropping his hard erection ¨C which stayed pressed against his stomach.


    He climbed onto the bed and crawled over to me. He took my hand, d in my arousal juices, and


    licked my fingers. "Fuck, you taste too amazing". He cleaned my finger with his tongue as my entire


    body was practically shaking in want for him.


    Seth seemed to notice my need, so quickly reached over and grabbed the condom on the side table.


    He ripped into it with his teeth before rolling it on, in a number of seconds, before he turned his


    attention back on me.


    "I want you to do everything I say tonight, baby girl, understand?" he growled, hands reaching up and


    cupping my breasts for a moment.


    "Yes" I whispered out in excitement.


    "Good girl". His fingers tugged on my nipples, "you''re such a good girl". His fingers teased my breasts


    for a few minutes, before they pulled back and Seth moved further down the bed. "Turn over. On to all


    fours" he ordered me. I did what he said, excitement running through every part of my body.


    "Fuck...your ass" Seth moaned, as I positioned my rear in the air.


    He ran his hands over my ass cheeks, groaning softly to himself, before spanking me. I yelped in


    shock, not expecting it, before his fingers dipped into my core from behind. I bit my bottom lip as his


    fingers filled me up before withdrawing.


    Seth ced the tip of his erection at my entrance, allowing it to circle a few times, before it dipped


    inside me. We moaned together before he grabbed my hips and thrust inside with one deep push. I


    yelled out ¨C both in euphoric pleasure and slight pain. But the pain disappeared almost instantly once


    he was inside.


    Seth''s hands stroked my back gently, filling me intimately without moving, as I waited for him to fuck me


    to the point I couldn''t remember my own name. After a few minutes, I pushed my rear back against


    him. "You seem impatient, baby girl" Seth musedughing softly.


    "Fuck me" I cried out, desperate for the friction.


    "So eager" Seth mused, finger running between the crack of my ass. "But you do as I tell, I don''t take


    your orders". He pped my ass cheek and I yelped. "You''ve been such a good girl, you don''t want to


    be a bad girl now, do you?"


    "No" I whispered.


    "Good girl, such a good girl". His finger moved around and circled my clitoris, making me whimper


    slightly. "Because good girls get rewarded, but bad girls get punished. And I don''t want to punish you,


    baby girl, I want you to be rewarded".


    "Okay, I''m sorry" I said softly, wanting to be rewarded. Seth stayed silent, and still, for some more time


    ¨C the wait was too much, I was desperate for him to move. He was too patient. Suddenly, without


    warning, he pulled back and mmed into me with rough force. I shouted out.


    "That wait was for being naughty" he told me, fingers digging into my hips as he began to fuck me. The


    night I had lost my virginity he had been soft and caring, but that was gone. Everything was fast and


    rough, with an almost animalistic quality to it. I loved it, I didn''t want it to stop.


    Seth held me withrge hands, mming into me as I screamed and moaned out cuss words and his


    name. A few times he would stop, and ask me if I was a good girl or a bad girl again. I always said I


    was a good girl, but a part of me wanted to know what happened if I said I was bad and he punished


    me. But, that would be for another day. I didn''t need any more teasing, I just needed more fucking.


    When my first orgasm hit, Seth held me tightly and let me quiver and clench around his erection. Then


    he changed positions, putting me on top ¨C but facing away from him so that I was riding him


    backwards. I knew he simply did that because he loved watching my ass move as I rode him.


    I had another orgasm in that position, and I began to feel Seth throbbing inside me. He was desperate


    for his own release, but refused to give up his orgasm so quickly. He had ns for how he wanted to


    finish.


    I rode my orgasm out, before he manoeuvred me so that I was kneeling in the centre of the bed. He


    then knelt behind me, re-entering me from behind, as his chest pressed tightly against my back. I could


    feel all his sweat mixing with mine, as my head feel back onto him.


    Reaching around, his fingers found my nipples once more and he yed with them as he mmed into


    me aggressively ¨C swearing the entire time as his member throbbed inside me. "Such a good girl" he


    praised softly, like he had been the entire time. "You like me fucking you like this, don''t you baby girl?


    You love having Daddy''s big cock inside you".


    I noticed what he said, how he referred to himself ¨C but I didn''tment on it as I could feel a third


    orgasm building quickly. It felt more intense and bigger than the others. "Yes I love your big cock" I


    moaned, as my entire body shook. "Oh god" I screamed, before the biggest orgasm of all hit me.


    Colours danced in my vision as my stomach muscles spasmed in appreciation.


    "Oh fuck...fuck...oh good girl" Seth yelled, his orgasm about to hit. He pushed me forward onto all fours


    again, my arms and legs shaking from my orgasm still. He pulled out of me quickly, before removing


    the condom and throwing it onto the floor. He ran his hands up and down his erection once more


    exploding over my back and ass ¨C mostly my ass. I was beginning to think that Seth was an ass guy.


    "Oh you did so well. You took me so well" he breathed out, falling back onto his thighs as he breathed


    out. Seth and I stayed in our positions for a few minutes, catching our breaths and trying to get a grip


    on reality again. "Go get yourself cleaned up, Freckles" Seth sighed, helping me off the bed. He


    pushed me gently towards the bathroom.


    Freckles was the affectionate nickname, when it was sexual I was his girl. Either his baby girl, or his


    good girl, or his bad girl. When he was affectionate, I was just Freckles. But, when it was sexual I


    belonged to him. I was his ¨C he owned me. I was his girl, and I loved it.


    I showered quickly, thinking about the Daddyment, before heading back into the bedroom. Seth


    climbed into the bed and held the sheet up for me. I slid inside the bed, and inside his arms. "You''re


    such a good girl" he whispered in my ear.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The following morning, Seth woke me up by trailing delicate kisses over my body. I moaned softly, a


    blissful smile on my face, as my arms wrapped around Seth. "Morning Freckles" Seth whispered,


    pecking the end of my nose.


    "I could get used to waking up like this" I teased softly.


    "So could I" he grinned, before yawning softly. "Last night was...I can''t even put into wordsst night. It


    was the best date of my life and then the best sex of my life".


    "Mine too" I replied, before pausing. "Not that I have much topare it too...possible it could have


    been a shitty date and awful sex, but my bar is set so low that might be why I enjoyed it".


    "Hey" he eximed, spanking my ass yfully as I giggled. "You feel perfect in my arms, you know?"


    "You feel perfect with your dick inside me" I replied. He spanked my ass again, chuckling as he rolled


    on top of me.


    "Such a dirty mouth, careful baby girl or I''ll have to punish you" he teased, hands snaking under my


    body and cupping my ass ¨C pressed our crotches together. Iughed, desire building inside my body as


    he buried his face into my neck.


    "You like calling me your baby girl" I said.


    "You are my baby girl" he shrugged against me.


    "Does that make you my Daddy?" I asked. Seth stilled on top of me, before moving away from me


    slightly and giving me a weird look.


    "I...um...what sort of question is that?" He looked almost offended, as he moved away from me.


    "You called yourself my Daddy yesterday" Imented, trying to hide my smirk.


    "No I didn''t" Seth replied, shaking his head as he got out of the bed. I had touched on a bad subject


    and I could see him getting angry ¨C but I just couldn''t let it go.


    "Don''t get angry Daddy" I pouted. Seth looked at me, gulping deeply, before turning away from me with


    a scowl. "Daddy please" I teased.


    "Stop it Mabel!" he screamed at me. I blinked in shock, not expecting such arge explosion. I could


    see him getting annoyed but that amount of anger and rage caught me by surprise. Seth growled at


    me,pletely animal in his anger.


    "Seth" I frowned, climbing out of the bed. But, he just barged past me and out the door. I called after


    him as he stormed, naked and beautiful, through the house. I followed him down the stairs, as he


    ripped the door open. "Seth don''t you walk away from me!" I screamed angrily, as he jumped.


    Jumping through the air he Shifted his form ¨C his body rippled before thick ck fur reced his milky


    pale skin. He wasrge, strong, and powerful; his muscles rippling as hended almost gracefully.


    "Don''t run away from me you massive asshole" I screamed, his rage alighting mine. I hated that he was


    running away from me, but I hated more that I had been the one to cause the first argument after our


    few days of bliss.


    "Oh shit" Dean said, appearing to my left. He nced at me, seeing I was naked, and looked away out


    of respect. "May, you might want to put some clothes on. You''re going to bete for school".


    I red at the ce in the forest that Seth had run off in annoyance. "Fine, give me two seconds" I


    sighed. I ran upstairs and threw some old jeans and shirt on, before pulling my trusty red baseball cap


    on. I almost tripped on my feet running to get to Dean on time.


    "So you and Seth fell out again then I take it" Deanmented, as we drove to my school.


    "Yep. Everything was fine and then he just blew off the fucking handle. He''s psycho I swear to god" I


    snapped in annoyance.


    .


    .


    .


    "I''m sure he says the same about you" he snorted. I red at him which just got a bright grin in reply. I


    was not in the mood to speak so I just ignored him. My mood didn''t get any better for the rest of the


    day, and Shawna was really worried about me ¨C but I assured her I was fine, just mad after a fight with


    Seth. She thought our ''lovers tiff'' was cute, I did not.


    Coach Greene let me shoot for a few hours, while the Football team did drills on the other side of the


    track field. "You seem stressed" a familiar Mexican voice called out to me.


    "Not in the mood, Rafa" I replied, releasing my bow and it whooshed through the air. It hit the target


    with a heavy thud. "Go back to Football practice" I sighed, when I could feel him moving to my side.


    "You''re good, duendecita" he mused. "I heard the Coach bragging about you being in the Olympics but


    I thought he was just talking bullshit like normal". Rafa stood at my side, wearing his white Football


    jersey with his dark hair still perfectly styled.


    "What do you want?" I sighed, grabbing another arrow and lining it up.


    "I like you May. You remind me of my prima back in Mexico" he smiled. "I love how you''re my Luna but


    you act like you want to punch the Alpha as much as I do".


    A small smile crept up onto my face, "at the moment I don''t want to just punch him, I want to gut the


    fucking dick". I let the arrow fly and it hit the target again.


    "Nix, let''s go. Let May shoot" Coach Greene shouted over to us. Rafa rolled his eyes, before turning to


    me with a bright smile.


    "Well next time you want to cause him hell, you give me a call, duendecita".


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "FYI, I don''t appreciate you calling me a pixie".


    "I call them as I see them, duendecita" he winked at me, before disappearing back to Football practice.


    Javier found me once his Football practice was over and he quietly drove me back to the Pack ¨C it was


    silent between us, but afortable silence that let me think.


    "I need to see Seth. Can you take me to the offices?" I asked Javier as we got onto the territory.


    "Of course Luna" he nodded. No matter how many times I told him to call me May, he never did and I


    had given up correcting him. Javier wasn''t interested in being friends he was only interested in keeping


    me safe, and I respected that so I didn''t amend him. "Would you like me to apany you, Luna?"


    Javier said, when we pulled the car up outside the offices.


    "No, Seth and I are arguing so I wouldn''t want you there" I replied, climbing out the car. I thanked him,


    waving him goodbye, before walking into the office. Everyone smile and greeted me as their Luna, and


    I said hello to each one even though I was still in a foul mood.


    I texted Dean where I was, otherwise he''d be waiting at home for me, before I bumped into Josh. "May,


    are you alright?" the Beta asked, shocked at seeing me.


    "Where''s Seth?" I sighed.


    "In his office. He''s been in a bad mood all day" he rolled his eyes.


    "Well that makes two of us" I grumbled. I walked around him and down to the end of the corridor where


    his office was. I didn''t knock, just walked inside ¨C I wasn''t giving him the chance to turn me away or


    make excuses not to see me.


    Seth looked up from his desk and his body instantly stiffened slightly. "May, I am busy. I''ll meet you at


    hometer" he said, voice edged with tension. He avoided my gaze as he looked back at hisputer.


    I admired him for a moment ¨C he was tall and strong, with a polished blue suit highlighting his body and


    wire cell sses sat on the bridge of his nose. I''d not seen him with sses before and I couldn''t help


    but swoon slightly.


    I kicked the door closed as I threw my bag on the floor. Seth sighed and looked up at me. "Mabel I


    have told you--"


    "What are you telling me, Daddy?" I cut him off, raising an eyebrow. Seth ground his teeth together


    angrily but didn''t have anything to say. "You obviously want me to call you Daddy. It turns you on, that


    is obvious. So why are you so defensive all of a sudden?"


    "Because it''s wrong" he roared, standing up. "If people found out that we''d roleyed that situation, it''s


    fucked up. Our age gap isrge, you''re still underage, and you calling me Daddy ¨C not matter how


    much I want you to ¨C is wrong".


    "No one has to know" I whispered, moving around his desk. Reaching up I pressed my hand on his


    chest ¨C his heart was racing.


    "It''s wrong" he gulped.


    "If it turns you on, then it''s not wrong". I looked up at him with soft eyes, realising that his anger that


    more was stemmed from embarrassment and self-consciousness. "The things that happen in our


    bedroom don''t need to leave it. No one has to know, it''ll be a secret between us".


    "You''re my mate and I want to be like that with you, but I didn''t know I wanted to y your Daddy" Seth


    admitted. He sighed and sat down in his chair. "Before we met sex was just...sex. I liked doing it, yeah


    a little bit rough, but nothing kinky. But with you, because you''re so small and young, I just want to take


    care of you, teach you and control you. And I know how that sounds but that has all I''ve able to think of


    since we''ve gotten together".


    I reached up and took his sses off him. I smiled softly before cing them on his desk ¨C moving so


    that I sat straddling him. Seth offered me a small smile as his hands rested on my rear. "We can do


    whatever we want in our home, Seth".


    "I''ve had a few one night stands but I''ve never had a rtionship, May. I don''t really know what I''m


    doing. I''ve never spent time with a woman to find out what she wants, what turns her on, what makes


    her scream. So I don''t know how to handle things, I think that is why I got so angry this morning. I didn''t


    want to scare you or freak you out".


    I kissed him deeply and he groaned into my mouth. "I don''t know what I''m doing either, Seth. But I''m


    willing to find out what we both like and both enjoy".


    His eyes darkened in lust, "I''m willing to find out exactly what makes my girl scream".


    *****


    *"""""

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    .


    .


    Warning


    .


    .


    .


    I knew I wasn''t pretty or sexy, but I didn''t care. Seth still wanted to fuck me every opportunity he got, so


    he must have liked how I looked. I was never that confident before, but suddenly I knew that it didn''t


    matter ¨C because my mate was willing to do anything to make me scream his name.


    I gave myself a once over in the bathroom mirror, my wet curls down my back as I wrapped a towel


    around my body. I stared at myself for a few moments before heading into the bedroom and grabbing


    my phone. I instantly dialled Shawna; I needed a female opinion.


    "Hey girl. Are you alright?" she asked in a happy squeal.


    "Yeah Shaw, I''m fine. I need some advice" I replied, before pausing. "Some girl advice" I rified.


    "Oh, of course. Did you and the Alpha make up?"


    "Yeah we made up this afternoon. And because of that I want to...you know...have a good night if you


    get my drift". I shuffled awkwardly before sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Oh you want to have makeup sex" she giggled and I groaned. "I can''t say I''ll be much help, being


    mate-less and a virgin and all. But I think I can try. It seems pretty simple to me".


    "It does?"


    "You already know that the Alpha wants to mate you. So all you have to do is set the mood. Dinner,


    wine and sexy underwear should do it".


    "You are literally like my fairy godmother. I feel like I don''t know anything about men or rtionships" I


    sighed. "So, I''ll cook some food and open a bottle of wine ¨C that''s all fine. But sexy underwear? I don''t


    own any of that and even if I did, I don''t have anything nice to put over it".


    "Alright then, don''t wear any underwear" Shawna replied.


    "Commando!" I eximed.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah,e on it''s not like he hasn''t seen you naked before" she giggled. I nodded in agreement, even


    though she couldn''t see me. "Wear one of his shirts. Guys love it when girls wear their shirts and then


    nothing else".


    "They do?"


    She paused, "well the movies make them seem like they do. In all those romance movies the girls


    always puts on the guys shirts and then the guy instantly falls in love with them".


    Iughed softly, "that sounds dumb. But I haven''t got any other advice, so I''ll go with that".


    Shawna and I chatted for a few more minutes, before we hung up and I thanked her for all her advice.


    Despite the fact she also had never had a boyfriend, or sex, as she was waiting for her mate ¨C she was


    more in touch with her feminine side and seemed to know more about love and rtionship than I did.


    So I was grateful for her.


    I looked through Seth''s closet before settling on a baby blue front button shirt. I pulled it on, letting it fall


    to my thighs, feeling the gentle silk against my skin and against my nipples. I bit my bottom lip in


    excitement for the evening ahead. I left my hair down before heading downstairs.


    Dean was in the living room ying on Seth''s Xbox as I walked in. He looked up at me before ncing


    away. "Christ, mind putting some clothes on" he grumbled.


    "Yes, I do mind. I''m waiting for Seth to get home" I replied, walking past him and to the kitchen.


    "Ew. I don''t want to know what you two have nned tonight". He made a face that I saw, before he


    was blocked out of sight as I reached the kitchen stove. I instantly began cooking as I thought over the


    night ahead with Seth.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Some people may have called me a slut, or other names, for how willingly I gave myself to Seth, but I


    didn''t care. I liked Seth and I wanted to have sex with Seth ¨C so why shouldn''t I? We were mates and


    maybe I didn''t know much about Seth, nor him me, but it didn''t matter. Why shouldn''t I be having sex


    with a man just because he was older than me, or because we didn''t love each other? I loved sex, so I


    would have it.


    "Seth''s on his way home" Dean shouted to me, as I was finishing cooking. "I''m going to head out. What


    time do you need me tomorrow?"


    "I''m not meeting Shawna until two, but I want to go see the Pack doctor in the morning. So about ten" I


    called back, as I fried ntain pancakes.


    "Alright. Have fun with whatever kinky ns you and Seth have tonight".


    "I will" Iughed, before I heard the front door shut. I went to the fridge and pulled out a bottle of wine


    and set it on the table. I then began finishing off the food, and about five minutester the front door


    opened.


    "Freckles, I''m home" Seth called and I giggled slightly.


    "I''m in the kitchen" I shouted back and he followed my holler into the kitchen.


    "Damn that smells good" he mused, as he walked into the kitchen. "Damn you look good". He gave a


    low whistle of appreciation before he came up behind me. I moaned softly as his arms wrapped around


    my waist, pressing his chest to my back. "You look so fucking hot in my shirt".


    "You like?" I mused.


    "Like? Baby girl, I fucking love" heughed. Hands running under the edge of the shirt and feeling his


    way up to my ass. He groaned softly when he realised I wasn''t wearing any underwear, before he


    gripped my ass tightly. "Oh baby girl". He buried his face into my neck and began kissing my skin


    heavily.


    My head fell back, to give him more ess, as his hands massaged my rear ¨C then a stray finger


    moved under and ran over my core. I moaned as his finger dipped inside me, adding to the wetness


    that was already beginning.


    "S-Seth" I breathed out.


    "Daddy" he corrected me, and I felt my core quiver in arousal.


    "Daddy" I whispered out. Seth moaned, his erection pressing tightly into my back. "Daddy, I made


    dinner. Don''t you want to eat first?"


    "Oh such a good girl. Such a good girl" he moaned, nipping at my ear lobe. "Daddy is going to reward


    you tonight". His words made me shiver as he pulled his finger away from me. I turned to look up at


    him, no doubt flushed from the simplest of touches. Seth stuck his finger, wet with my arousal, into his


    mouth and licked it clean.


    Seth winked at me, spanked my ass quickly, before walking out the room. He came back a few


    secondster with his jacket and shoes removed, his hands washed and dried. He poured us wine as I


    served the food.


    "What did you cook, freckles?"


    "Arroz atodo" I smiled.


    "Fuck, you''re hot when you speak in Spanish. But I still don''t know what that means". He dug into the


    food anyway.


    "It''s made of; rice, chicken, pork, potatoes and vegetables. Then those are ntain pancakes" I


    exined. I was happy when Seth moaned in gratitude of the food ¨C one thing my mother never let me


    get away with was missing my grandmother''s cooking lessons.


    Seth and I ate happily, and sipped some wine, before I could feel Seth''s attention turning to me. "How


    was your day baby girl?" he asked, as we finished up.


    "It was horrible until we made up" I admitted, "I was moody and snapped at everyone".


    "Let me make it up to you baby girl" Seth sighed. Getting up from his seat, he walked over and held his


    hands out to me. I got out of my own seat and took his hands. He pulled me flush to him and I gulped


    at how warm his body was against me.


    .


    .


    .


    Leaning down, he picked me up effortlessly and I wrapped my legs around his waist. "Tonight is all


    about you, baby girl". He carried me up to his bedroom and set me down on the edge of the bed, my


    legs dangling off. He smiled down at me, before cupping my cheeks.


    He kissed me deeply, forcing me to lean up into him, as his fingers tangled themselves into my curls. "I


    love your hair down" he groaned, "I want you dressed in my shirt with your hair down, ready for a good


    fucking, every day when Ie home from work". There was a husky dominance in his order.


    "Yes Daddy" I nodded. Seth almost moaned in pleasure at my words, as I looked up at him. He quickly


    moved me back onto the bed, before climbing onto the bed after me. He kissed me deeply, our tongues


    and lips moulding together and teasing one another. His fingers worked on undoing the shirt, before


    slipping it off my shoulders and body ¨C leaving me naked under him.


    He then moved his kisses down my body, taking a few minutes to lick and suck on my nipples ¨C


    instantly making me wetter than I thought I could be. But my nipples were too sensitive for a long


    assault with his kisses, so Seth moved on soon. His lips brushed over my stomach, before moving to


    my thighs.


    Butterflies of excitement flew around my stomach, as Seth pushed my legs apart and knelt between


    them. Leaning down, he pressed a gentle kiss to my folds before he spread them with his fingers. A


    moan ripped through my lips as his tongue dipped inside me. I could feel Seth smirking against my


    core.


    Seth''s skilful tongue got to work, dipping in and out of me, before circling my clitoris a few times. It took


    a handful of minutes before I could feel my orgasm building up. "S-Seth" I breathed out. My mate


    instantly pulled away and I whimpered in upset.


    "Wrong" Seth growled, before he pped my clitoris. I yelled ¨C in both pleasure and pain. "How do you


    address me, naughty girl?"


    "Daddy. Sorry Daddy" I breathed out.


    "Good girl" he smiled up at me, from between my legs. "Just for that I''ll give you an orgasm, but you get


    my name wrong again and you''ll need to be punished. Understand?"


    "Yes Daddy" I nodded, desperate for my orgasm. He smirked smugly at me, before his lips and tongue


    went back to my core. His fingers dipped into me as his tongue circled my clitoris. My orgasm began


    building again, as my back arched upwards. He held my hips down his free hands, as his tongue sped


    up the little circles.


    "Fuck, yes, Daddy" I screamed as my orgasm hit. My eyes fell shut as I screamed and cussed my way


    through my climax, my body shaking in pleasure and my toes curling. Seth praised my when he pulled


    away, taking me into his arms as I came down from my high. I caught my breath for a few moments, as


    Seth just held me and let mepose myself. "What now, Daddy?"


    He soothed down my hair, "such a good girl. You''re going to ride Daddy''s big cock now baby girl.


    Okay?"


    I nodded my head enthusiastically, "yes I want to ride your big cock". I almost licked my lips with


    excitement. Seth moved away from the bed and quickly stripped his clothing off. He erection wasrge


    and prominent as usual. I stared at, desperate for it to be in some part of my body soon.


    Seth stared deeply into my eyes as he ran his hand over the erection a few times, before grabbing a


    condom from the side draw and putting it on. Seth then moved back onto the bed and lifted me up, so


    that I was straddling him ¨C erection in front of me. I pressed forward, giving my clitoris the pressure it


    needed. I groaned as his hardened member pushed between my folds.


    "Time to ride Daddy now" Seth breathed out. I could feel his eyes on me, watching in fascination as I


    buckled my hips against his erection ¨C wetting it with my juices. I didn''t move, just buckled my hips


    again adding pressure to my clitoris again. "Mabel" Seth boomed and I jumped in surprise. I looked up


    at him with innocent eyes. "I told you it was time for you to ride Daddy. Are you disobeying me?"


    "No Daddy, I just love your big cock so much" I breathed out ¨C actually enjoying ying my character of


    the innocent school girl. "Don''t punish me Daddy, I''ll ride you now". I pleaded, although I wanted a bit of


    punishment too. Lifting myself up, I positioned Seth''s erection tip at my entrance. "Please Daddy let me


    ride you".


    "Ride me now!" he ordered. I eased my way down his erection, feeling him push against my walls as I


    took all of him in. I pushed right down to the hilt, moaning as I felt his balls press against my ass. "Good


    girl, such a good girl. You take Daddy so well".


    I began to ride him, fuck him as hard as I could. I wanted him to feel as much pleasure as he made me


    feel. So I moved my hips as fast as I could, asionally circling and bouncing, as Seth watched me


    happily. I was sure if he wasn''t in so much pleasure, he would have put his hands behind his head and


    watched me ride him like I was his favourite TV show.


    When I finally brought him to orgasm, the pleasure on his face and the way he jerked inside me,


    pushed me over the edge once more. And we were shouting each other''s name as we came undone.


    The only difference was he was shouting ''Mabel'' and I was shouting ''Daddy''.


    *****"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    .


    .


    After seeing the doctor, and getting put on birth control pills, I had lunch with Dean before meeting


    Shawna at the mall. I had told Shawna I wanted to look slightly prettier and less tom boy like. My


    mother had been pushing me to do that for years, but I didn''t want to dress how she did ¨C tight


    revealing clothing and heavy makeup. I wanted to be more girly but not loose myselfpletely, I had


    to find a bnce.


    Shawna dragged me to a selection of stores and helped me pick out clothing ¨C which Dean paid for


    with Seth''s credit card. She brought me a selection of in dresses, all dark colours, and some nice


    pants and blouses. I was happy with everything and then she pulled me into some fancy underwear


    shop.


    "I''m going to wait outside" Deanmented, almost shivering in disgust. I rolled my eyes at him as


    Shawna pulled me inside. She instantly began to fill the basket withcy and sexy underwear for me.


    "Shawna I can''t wear this. It''s crotch-less" I hissed in embarrassment.


    She winked at me, "you told me that you don''t have any sexy underwear. Well, now you do. The Alpha


    won''t be able to keep his hands off you". She gave me another wink as I rolled my eyes and let her pick


    me a new wardrobe.


    As she looked at some see-through bras, I noticed some sex toys on the wall. A trickle of excitement


    went through my body as I thought about Seth''s reaction if I brought some. I grabbed another basket


    and threw in some; fluffy handcuffs, a purple vibrator, a blindfold, some editable body oils and a paddle


    with the words ''naughty girl'' on it.


    "Naughty girl" Shawna giggled, looking at the paddle as I put it in my basket. "Come on, let''s go pay for


    these". She giggled again when we paid for them, but she didn''t actuallyment on them ¨C which I


    was happy about.


    After that we dropped the shopping off at home, before Dean left and I went to Shawna''s for the


    evening. We ate dinner with her parents, who chatted happily and were in slight awe to see their Luna


    around their dinner table. Shawna and I then spent a few hours gossiping and watching movies, before


    she asked if she could do my nails.


    I''d never had a manicure before, but I let her do it and I couldn''t deny that it looked nice. But I was


    worried that I would break them when I went shooting next. But they were nice white tips for the time


    being. After that she taught me how to properly do makeup ¨C the different types of brushes, the


    importance of blending and exactly where to put everything. I was both overwhelmed and giddy with


    excitement. I was shocked with how much I enjoyed a girls evening.


    Seth texted me a few times throughout the night and I made sure to text him back, but he wasn''t


    actually on my mind. Because I was having fun and actually liked having a girl friend. Something about


    being with Shawna had me forgetting everything ¨C it made me realise how much I had been craving a


    female friend.


    Chris and my other friends still meant a lot to me, but some part of me craved the female


    hadn''t realised how lonely I had been feeling until I came to the Equinox Pack.


    The following morning I had breakfast with Shawna before heading home. Seth was waiting for me


    patiently ¨C he looked a little lost sat on the bed with a frown. "You look like I just told you there is no


    candy before dinner" I teased.


    "I slept in Wolf formst night. I don''t do that often" he grumbled, running his hands down his face. I


    stepped closer to him and noticed the purple bags under his eyes. I kissed his cheeks sweetly before


    turning to the bathroom.


    "I need a shower. You alright?" I asked him.


    "Fine, freckles, go for your shower. We have thirty minutes until church and then I can have a nap this


    afternoon" he replied. I offered him a small smile, before slipping into the bathroom. I showered quickly


    before tying my hair back and pulling on some smart ck pants and a white blouse. Seth was wearing


    some dark blue cks and a button-down shirt when I met him downstairs.


    .


    .


    .


    "Are you sure you''re alright?" I asked him, as we walked towards the church.


    "Fine" he sighed.


    "You don''t seem fine".


    "I said I''m fine Mabel!" he snapped at me. I narrowed my eyes at him for the way he spoke to me,


    before pulling my hand out of his hold. Seth sighed heavily at me and tried to grab my hand again, but I


    pulled away again. I folded my arms over my chest stubbornly before walking slightly ahead of him.


    "May,e on".


    "You''re being a dick" I growled, as we got to the church. People from the Pack greeted us and we


    smiled and said hello to everyone. We took our seats in the front pew next to Dean and his family. Seth


    rested his hand on my thigh and I pushed him away, he sighed again but didn''t put his hands back on


    me.


    Seth put his arm over the back of the pew and leant into me ¨C mouth by my ear. "This is our first social


    outing with the Pack, we can''t be arguing" he whispered in my ear. The fact that he sounded angry at


    me made my teeth grate.


    "Then stop snapping at me when I haven''t done anything" I hissed back. Seth sighed heavily before


    pressing a long kiss to my temple.


    "I''m sorry, freckles. I''m just tired and troubled".


    "Yeah well I''m your mate not your damn punching bag" I grumbled.


    "I know, I''m sorry". He pinched my chin and turned my face to his, his bright eyes twinkling, before he


    kissed me deeply. I leant into him, eagerly epting his kisses, before pulling away and leaning my


    head on his shoulder. Not longer after that the service began.


    After church, we returned home and ¨C due to his sleepless night ¨C Seth had a siesta while I chilled in


    front of the TV for a while. I surfed Netflix for the afternoon feeling guilty for not doing any shooting but I


    never usually trained on a Sunday. My mother would never let me because Sunday was family and


    God''s day, and even when she wasn''t there I still felt like I couldn''t betray her. Part of me was


    convinced she''d know and back hand me next time I saw her.


    When Seth got out of bed it was close to evening. His dark hair was tousled and his chest bare, a loose


    pair of grey sweatpants the only clothing he wore. "Hey" I smiled at him, checking him out shamelessly.


    He really was divine.


    He grunted in reply before lying down on the couch with me, resting his head in myp without


    answering. He looked slightly ufortable so I slipped a pillow under his head and he grunted again


    ¨C the second grunt of thanks. We watched TV together for a while, as my fingers aimlessly ran through


    his dark hair.


    "I feel like shit" Seth grumbled, as the movie finished.


    "I hope you''re noting down with something" I frowned, cing the back of my hand to his


    forehead. "You don''t feel hot".


    "No, I''m not ill. Just...feeling old". He made a noise that sounded slightly like augh and another grunt.


    "I told you I slept in Wolf formst night, I haven''t done that since I was about twenty-one. My back just


    can''t handle it anymore".


    "Why did you sleep in your Wolf formst night?" I asked, hands stillbing through his hair. Seth fell


    silent with a pout of contemtion on his lips. "Why don''t you want to tell me? Will I get mad?"


    Seth sighed, "I don''t know anymore. You get mad about most things". He breathed out an exasperated


    "Well tell me and we''ll find out" I replied coyly ¨C already slightly mad, just because I assumed I was


    supposed to be mad.


    Heughed heavily, "you''re mad already. Shit, you''re not going to take this well". When he paused, I


    removed my hands from his hair and raised an eyebrow ¨C telling him to continue or we were going to


    argue again. "I couldn''t sleepst night...not without you. I couldn''t even settle, just kept walking around


    aimlessly. It was so stupid, since I knew you were only a few miles away, but I felt like a lost puppy. So I


    went for a run, trying to tire myself".


    "Go on" I pressed when he paused again.


    "On my way back from the run I circled past Shawna''s house and--"


    "You didn''t" I growled, cutting him off. He heard my anger and quickly sat up, moving away from my


    "I didn''t do it on purpose".


    "You were spying on me!" I used.


    "No, Mabel, it wasn''t quite like that. I was passing and I heard you voice and I...I just wanted to listen to


    you talk. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop and I didn''t hear anything I shouldn''t have. And I fell asleep before


    I knew it, because your voice is so therapeutic".


    "Bullshit. My voice isn''t therapeutic!"


    "Well not right now it''s not" he grumbled under his breath. Seth knew he was the wrong because he


    wasn''t raising to my anger or trying to turn it into an argument. "Look, May, I''m sorry. I didn''t set out to


    spy on you. But I''d never felt how I didst before". And odd look crossed his eyes as he looked into


    the distant.


    I paused, considering my next words. "How did you feel?" I finally asked, not sure if it was a good idea


    yet or not. But Seth didn''t get angry, he just sighed and turned back to me.


    "Lonely. I felt lonely" he admitted, looking bashful. "I''ve never had close friends really and that is fine.


    I''m an Alpha, I have responsibilities and that''s always been fine. Butst night you weren''t there and it


    made me realise...I realised how much I had isted myself. I forgot what it was like to have someone


    there all the time. Last night I realised and I missed you".


    His words had me swooning but I was still slightly pissed so I couldn''t show him how much his words


    affected me. "Alright, you felt lonely, but that doesn''t give you then right to spy on me, Seth".


    "I know, I know" he nodded. "And I promise, it won''t happen again".


    "Damnright it won''t" I smirked. I looked up at Seth, eyes heavy with fatigue andpain, and knew one


    thing. I was falling for him. Falling for him so hard thatit scared me and I was pretty sure he was falling


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    for me too.o


    .

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    .


    .


    "Oh god" I screamed, fingers gripping into Seth''s back as he thrust into me roughly. I nced over to


    therge grandfather clock of the middle of the room and I groaned. "Dean will be here soon" I


    breathed out, as Seth''s lips sucked on my neck.


    "Don''t say another man''s name while I''m fucking you" Seth roared angrily. I screamed out as the anger


    forced him to speed up and roughen his fucking.


    "I''m sorry Daddy" I whimpered, as his teeth bit into my neck ¨C over the im mark that already sat


    there. I screamed in pain, and pleasure, as my orgasm hit. I threw back my head as I arched my back ¨C


    screaming for Seth. My mate then found his own release, before we copsed on the bed together.


    "I have ss I need to get ready" I said, trying to catch my breath as sweat covered every part of my


    body. I tried to slip out of the bed, but Seth grabbed a hold of me tighter. "Seth, I''m going to bete" I


    whined. "I''ve already beente every day this week".


    "Ten more minutes" he grumbled, cuddling into me and burying his face into my neck.


    "I only have two weeks until summer and then we cany in every morning" I chuckled, kissing him


    once more before moving out of his hold. Seth let me the second time. He grumbled incoherently to


    himself as I made a dash to the shower.


    After I stepped back into the room, Seth was sat in the bed ¨C hands behind his head ¨C smirking as he


    watched me dress. "Keep moving your ass like that and I''ll never let you leave this room" he teased as


    I wiggled my generous ass into my jean shorts. "Damn, don''t wear those your ass looks too nice. Boys


    will be staring".


    I rolled my eyes as I grabbed my book bag and flung it over my shoulder. "Exactly boys. I don''t want a


    boy, especially not when I have a man waiting for me at home" I replied. I leant over the bed and kissed


    him goodbye, just as Dean honked his horn outside. "Think of me today" he called after me, as I raced


    out the house.


    "Always do" I shouted back, giddy with happiness.


    The school day was long, and boring, but at least I had Shawna to keep mepany. I had been with


    the Equniox Pack for almost three weeks and it was quickly bing the norm for me. Seth and I


    fought a lot, that was never going to change, but the fights were small and petty and always led to hot


    makeup sex. That part of my life was perfect as was the other aspects.


    "So your birthday ising up" Shawna said, after ser practice. I groaned as I turned the air


    conditioning up in her car, as we drove back towards the territory. She sent me a look. "What do you


    think the Alpha is going to get you?"


    "I''m scared to think what Seth will get me. Something kinky probably" Imented and she snorted. "I


    swear to god that boy only has one thing on his mind".


    "I think you''ll be surprised. He might do something really romantic".


    Iughed, "yeah, no. Not Seth. His idea of romance is showering together after sex in the morning".


    "That could be romantic" Shawnamented. I shot her a look that made herugh. "Alright I get your


    point, Seth and you have nothing inmon but sex. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t love you". Her


    words made me pause for a moment. "What?"


    "You don''t think Seth and I have anything inmon but sex?" I asked, trying to think about anything


    else we had done together that wasn''t sexual. I came up with a nk.


    "Hey, no, girl I did not say that" she spluttered, eyes wide when she realised she''d insulted me. "I just


    meant that you guys don''t do anything except have sex...no...shit...I didn''t mean that either. I just


    meant--"


    .


    .


    .


    "You just meant that Seth doesn''t know anything about me apart from what makes me cum" I


    deadpanned, cutting off her nervous rambling. I noticed a blush on her wless ck skin and sighed.


    "I''m not upset, Shaw, you''re just confirming what I have been too scared to admit to myself. I know he''s


    busy at the moment, with work and the war, but we really haven''t done much together. Shit, I don''t even


    know what he does for fun".


    "Maybe sex if what he does for fun" she replied, trying to cheer me up. I grumbled but didn''t say


    anything in reply. We rode in silence for the rest of the drive ¨C Shawna was worried she had upset me,


    but she hadn''t. I was just thinking about the truth behind her words. I thanked her for the drive when we


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    reached back at my house and I climbed out. "Hey, May, we''re still on for tomorrow night right?"


    "The end of school party. Of course" I replied, grinning at her. My smile made her sag in relief that I


    really wasn''t angry with her. I gave her a small wave as she drove off, before I headed inside. As usual


    Dean was ying on Seth''s Xbox and eating my food.


    "If you''re going to eat so much of my food I should start charging you rent" I told him, knocking his feet


    of the table as I walked past. He grunted as his feet hit the ground but he didn''t take his attention away


    from the game he was ying. I rolled my eyes at him, before throwing my bag down and sitting down


    on the couch next to him.


    After his character died, cussing like a sailor, he turned to me with a frown. "Why aren''t you shooting?"


    he asked me.


    I shrugged, "don''t feel like it. I''m tired". There was a moment of stillness, as he assessed me before he


    nodded and turned back to his game.


    When Seth came home, earlier than normal, Dean and I wereying under nkets on the couch


    watching Friends. "Everything alright?" Seth asked, frowning at the situation.


    "Fine" I shrugged, as Dean got up from the couch.


    "I''ll head out now" Dean said, moving towards the door.


    "Oh Dean, I won''t need you at all tomorrow" I shouted out to him, before he left. I saw Seth raise an


    eyebrow, but I didn''t regard him. "I''m staying at Shawna''s tomorrow night so I''ll ride back with her


    tomorrow as well".


    "And in the morning?" he asked, hovering in the front doorway.


    "I''m going in early tomorrow. Coach wants me to do some shooting thing with him" I replied, "and Javier


    is in early for the prommittee so I might as well ride with him".


    "Cool. That probably works out well because Bentley is sick at the moment and Tricia doesn''t want to


    send him to the babysitter because of it". He paused and nced at Seth, "so unless you need me for


    anything else, Boss?"


    "No, have the day off" Seth nodded, looking slightly distracted. Dean waved us off and the second the


    door closed, Seth moved closer to me ¨C but didn''t sit down. "Are you alright?" he asked again.


    "I told you I''m fine" I sighed.


    "You once told me that if you''re not working out in your spare time then something is wrong". He


    perched on the sofa next to me. "And I''ve nevere home and found youying under a nket. I''m


    worried".


    "That''s sweet, but really I am just tired today. Maybe I''m getting my period or something" I offered him a


    smile. I held the nket open and nodded him to cuddle with me. He flicked his shoes off, before


    throwing his suit jacket over the back of the couch. Seth then slid in beside me and wrapped his arms


    around me, I rested my head on his chest quietly.


    "So I was thinking we could do something this weekend" I began softly.


    "Like what?"


    "I don''t know...something together. What do you like to do?"


    Seth''s hands moved down and cupped my ass, "I like doing you". His words were exactly what I


    expected. I sighed and pushed his hand away. "Alright, I''ve definitely done something". He moved so


    he was sitting up. "Are you going to tell me what I''ve done to piss you off or are you just going to leave


    me guessing?"


    "You haven''t done anything, Seth" I admitted, sitting up as well. "It''s just that I feel like all we do is have


    sex. Don''t get me wrong, I love having sex with you, but we never really do anything as a couple. I


    mean I kind of feel like a talking sex dolltely".


    "Oh" Seth replied, blinking in shock. "I''m sorry May, I never wanted to make you feel like that. I''m not


    just using you for sex, you know that right?"


    "I know, I know" I said quickly, putting my hand on his arm to let him know I wasn''t angry. "It isn''t just


    you, Seth, I meant that


    we haven''t done anything as a couple. You don''t know much about me just like I don''t know much


    about you. I haven''t bothered to get to know you much either. We''re both to me".


    "No we''re not" Seth frowned, moving away from me. I sighed heavily, wishing I''d kept my mouth shut,


    as he stood up.


    "Seth, you haven''t done anything wrong".


    "No I haven''t" he admitted, "you have".


    "Excuse me?" I snapped, jumping to my feet.


    "You say that we don''t know anything about each other, but you''re wrong. I know everything about you,


    it''s you who doesn''t know anything about me. I know everything about you Mabel, everything".


    I narrowed my eyes, "bullshit I--"


    "Mabel Elizabeth Thorne, your mother is Columbian and your father is American. You never felt like you


    fitted in with your family ¨C too white to feelfortable on your mother''s side of the family but not white


    enough for your father''s family. You hate how you''re not pretty like all the other women in the family


    because you take after your father more than your mother, and you think everyone notices. So yoush


    out at anyone that gets you angry because that''s what you''re used to doing ¨C having the loudest voice


    in order to be heard because, well, no one is looking at you for any other reason."


    "Stop" I whispered, feeling as if all my insecurities wereid on the table in front of me for the world to


    see. But he carried on, face reddening in anger.


    "And then you found archery, something you could put all your time and energy into. Something you


    were good at and no one else around you was. And, finally, after everything you were getting attention


    ¨C something you''d craved for years. Then, it was all ripped away from you. So youpletely closed


    yourself off, even your own friends didn''t get to see how much you were hurting. And then I came along


    and you were so desperate for me to like you, because finally someone was taking notice of you again.


    But you were too worried I''d notice that you weren''t pretty that you instantly went on the defensive,


    terrified I wouldn''t notice you either".


    "Seth, please, stop it".


    "But I did notice, Mabel" he shouted at me. "I notice every goddamn thing you do. When you spent one


    night away from me, I missed you so much I slept in the forest behind your friend''s house. I can read


    you like a book, Mabel. So don''t you dare say I don''t know anything about you".


    I was silent, eyes watering with tears. I felt so young and stupid, like everyone was seeing how pathetic


    I was ¨C despite the fact it was only Seth and I in the room. "I don''t know, I--". My voice cracked with


    emotions and I couldn''t get another word out.


    "Yeah, Mabel, exactly you don''t know" Seth said, before he walked away.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    .


    .


    People were dancing around me but I wasn''t in the mood to join in. I sat on the couch and sipped a


    very strong alcoholic punch. The end of school party was being held at Rich Yarkel house ¨C Rich Yarkel


    was a guy at my school who I didn''t know, or maybe I did I just didn''t realise. But it didn''t matter who he


    was, because I was popr now so I got invited to end of school parties.


    But, no matter how much Shawna had tried to cheer me up, I wasn''t having a good time. After my fight


    with Seth, he''d stormed out and stayed at Josh''s house for the evening. The Beta had phoned me to


    ask if I was alright, since Seth wasn''t talking to him, and I had broken down in sobs of tears. Within ten


    minutes of the phone call both Shawna and Dean were at my house, looking after me.


    I didn''t tell them what the fight was about, because I was too embarrassed. I was a bad mate. Seth


    knew everything about me because he''d been paying attention to me, even when I didn''t realise it, but I


    hadn''t been paying enough attention to him. I could defend myself that it was because I was young, in


    a new pack and slightly overwhelmed. But that was all bullshit. I hadn''t paid attention because I hadn''t


    cared enough to.


    Not that I didn''t care about Seth, because I did, but it was more the fact that I was happy with how our


    life was going so I hadn''t tried to push on. But when I realised that I did want more ¨C it was already too


    So I didn''t mention anything to Shawna or Dean, just went to bed and felt sorry for myself. And at


    school, all the next day, I was quiet and kept to myself. And even when I''d let Shawna dress me in a


    flowy ck dress and pumps, and pull me to the party, I was still no happier.


    I''d convinced Shawna I was fine and she should go and have fun. She''d stayed with me a while,


    drinking the punch, before she was asked to dance. She was slightly drunk so stumbled onto the


    makeshift dance floor with the guy. I kept an eye on her but I knew she was sensible enough to look


    after herself, even with the alcohol pumping through her bloodstream.


    "You look like you could use a drink" a voice said to me. I turned to see a human boy, who I didn''t


    know, sit on the couch next to me. I raised my red solo cup slightly.


    "Got one" I mumbled, taking a quick sip. The guy chuckled ¨C he was average looking, ashy blonde hair


    with bright green eyes.


    "I can see that. It was actually just a conversation starter" heughed. I gave him a hard look but didn''t


    say anything. "Ah, so not much of a conversation starter".


    "What do you want?" I asked. I knew he was flirting with me, he may have not been the best looking


    boy at the party but he was still way out of my league.


    "See, my buddies and I were having a little debate" he began, and I noted the devilish glint in his eyes


    and I got a bad feeling. He nodded to a group of boys in the far corner ¨C I noticed some of them from


    the Football team but I didn''t know their names. They smirked,ughed softly, before the guy next to


    me carried on talking.


    "See you seem to have half the school running after you, despite the fact you''ve been at school for a


    few weeks. So we were trying to work out why that is".


    I snorted unattractively, "yeah and what is the theory?"


    "Sex" he blurted out and I almost choked on my own spit.


    "Excuse me?" I hissed, offended and confused all in one go.


    "You see, you''re not exactly pretty and you''re not exactly clever or over confident. Sure you got the


    coach getting a hard on over you because you can shoot a bow, but really there is no reason that you


    should be so popr".


    .


    .


    .


    I was speechless as he tried not tough, his eyes full of mocking. He was insulting me right to my face


    and he thought it was hrious. It hurt but I was more angry than anything ¨C he could say what he


    wanted but I knew that, despite our arguments, I still had Seth and he wanted me regardless.


    "So I realised that you must be popr because you''re good in bed. If you fuck really well then all the


    boys will be around you, which they always are, and the girls will want to befriend you because all the


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    boys are around you" the boyughed.


    I gave him a hard look, "you''re a fucking tool. What is the point of this bullshit conversation?"


    He smirked, although his eyes held slight shock at my words. "Well my friends and I realised that you


    can''t bepletely popr unless you''re in with the Football team. So we were thinking that maybe


    you, me and the guys all go upstairs and find a--"


    "Don''t you dare finish that sentence, Cormack" a voice growled from my left. I turned to see Javier next


    to the sofa, beer in hand, eyes narrowing at the boy next to me. I gulped with the dark look he was


    giving Cormack and he looked worried himself.


    "Come on, Estervers, I was just having augh with the girl" Cormackughed, waving his hand at us.


    "Yeah, well it''s not funny" Javier growled ¨C I''d not seen him so angry before. "No one disrespects May


    like that and gets away with it. No one ". His lips peeled back as his teeth bared in almost an


    animalistic challenge.


    "Oh yeah and you''re going to do something about it are you, Estervers?" Cormack shouted, jumping to


    his feet.


    "Yeah I just might" Javier replied, stepping up to Cormack and getting into his face. Within seconds the


    party quietened to see the two boys face to face. Cormack''s friends rushed over as did many Pack


    members. I gulped, realising there was going to be a fight unless someone did something.


    "Yo, Estervers, let it go man" one of Cormack''s friends said. Javier was on the Football team as well, so


    I assumed that Cormack''s friends were also some of his friends.


    "He needs to learn to watch his mouth" Javier growled. I stood up, nning to get involved and defuse


    the situation, but an arm wrapped around my waist and pulled me back. I crashed into arge chest


    and turned to see Rafa smirking at me ¨C watching his cousin and Cormack face off.


    "I didn''t say shit" Cormack snorted, "all I said was that the new girl was probably only popr because


    she was dynamite in the sack. Not my fault she got upset when I offered for the boys and I to fuck her.


    It was obviously a joke...we''d never fuck a girl like her".


    A girl like her . I visually flinched and I saw Rafa watch my reaction in shock. His words were like a


    knife to any confidence I had. All he said was; a girl like her . But what I heard was; boring, in, ugly,


    the only non-curvy Latina in the world. A girl like her .


    "You piece of shit, you fucking take that back" another voice growled. The voice belonged to Myles,


    another Pack member, as he got into Cormack''s face.


    "I ain''t taking shit back" Cormack snorted, "she''s--". Cormack never got to say another insult towards


    me, because Myles mmed a right hook into his face. Cormack went flying, smashing into a coffee


    table on the edge of the room. There was a moment of shock before Cormack''s friends dived on Myles


    and Javier. Seconds passed as other Pack members dived passed me to help Myles and Javier. Soon


    everyone was chanting ''fight, fight, fight''.


    I looked around for Shawna, not seeing her anywhere, before Rafa grabbed me and pulled me out of


    the room and out to the back garden. "I need to find Shawna" I told him, as the cold night air pushed


    against me.


    "She''s a Werewolf, she can take care of herself. It''s you we need to get out of here". He pulled me


    through the back of the house and around back to the front ¨C I could still hear the fight loudly inside. I


    was worried for my Pack members, but I knew they wouldn''t even get bruises when fighting humans.


    But, still, they were my members and they were defending my honour.


    Rafa led me through the cul-de-sac where the party was before we walked our way back towards the


    pack. "It''s a long walk home" Imented.


    "I know a short cut". He led me through a small back alley before we reached the edge of a forest. Rafa


    was quiet, as I was, as we walked through the forest. I scuffed my feet on the dirt track. The forest was


    dark and felt too quiet.


    "Are you sure this is the way back?" I asked, after a few minutes of walking. Rafa was silent as we


    walked a little more. "Rafa? Rafa, are we lost?"


    "No" he grumbled, but there was something in his voice. Almost nervousness and regret. My heart rate


    sped up and my hair stood on end. I gulped deeply, stopping, wondering what Rafa was up to.


    "Rafa? What are you doing?" I could hear my heart beat in my ear, my hands shaking. I didn''t know


    that anything was wrong, but it felt wrong. The forest we were in ¨C it wasn''t part of the Equinox territory


    and something told me it wasn''t a short cut home.


    "Why are you freaking out?" Rafa asked, turning back to me.


    "You haven''t called me duendecita" I realised, "something is different with you. What is it? Rafa what is


    going on?" The trees rustled to my left and I spun, heart pounding in fear. Rafa stayed slightly away


    from me as I backed up a few steps. "Rafa, please, tell me what is going on?"


    "He just wants to talk to you, May. Just don''t freak him out or get him angry" Rafa replied.


    "Who wants to speak to me? Don''t freak who out?" I asked, voice as panicked and scared as I felt. The


    trees rustled again and I saw arge sandy colour Wolf making his way through the vegetation to me. I


    didn''t know the Wolf and I instantly knew he wasn''t of our Pack. "You traitor" I hissed at Rafa.


    Iwas in serious trouble.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    .


    .


    .


    I turned on my heels and I ran. But no matter how much of a fast runner I was as a human, I could


    never out run a Wolf. Arge dominant male Wolf at that. And within a hundred yards, the Wolf was on


    me. Pinning me to the ground as hisrge jaw snapped at me ¨C his eyes were wild and feral. And I then


    realised I wasn''t looking at a Werewolf, no I was looking at an actual Wolf.


    "Get off her. Get the fuck off her" Rafa snapped, rushing up to us but not actually moving the Wolf off


    me. I was confused, because the Wolf was the size of a Werewolf but his eyes were darker, feral, a


    words echoed in my head;


    he went full Wolf, he lost his humanity.


    The Wolf growled at me before I exposed my neck to him. Rafa sucked in a breath as I submitted to the


    Wolf in the most primal of ways ¨C knowing that he could kill me before I even realised it. But this Wolf


    wanted to speak to me, so I hoped and prayed it was enough to calm him.


    Luckily, I was right. The Wolf stared at me, eyes ncing at my exposed neck before he climbed off


    me. He backed up a few yards as I scrabbled to my feet. Rafa reached out to help me but I pushed him


    away angrily. "Traitor" I hissed to him and he frowned.


    "You don''t understand, May, you have to hear him out" Rafa said, his voice almost pleading. I turned to


    the sandy Wolf, my entire body shaking in fear. I knew that Rafa was trouble but I didn''t believe it was


    actual trouble ¨C more the sort of trouble that normal seventeen year old boys got in; drink, drugs and


    girls. Not acts of treason against their own Pack and Alpha.


    "You set this all up didn''t you? You got those jerks in there toe insulting me because you knew the


    Pack members would jump in and defend me. You made that fight happen so you could drag me out


    here without anyone knowing".


    "Just, please, listen to Yemi".


    The Wolf looked at me, his feral eyes looking at me, before he swung onto his back legs. The Wolf


    reared up before his body changed to human form. The human form was as feral as the Wolf form. The


    man, Yemi, had long sandy hair, and beard, and his body was covered in scars and caked in dirt.


    "You are Luna" he grumbled, voice hoarse and static.


    "What do you want?" I demanded, voice as shaky as my hands.


    "Go back". Yemi spoke in harsh words, like a child who hadn''t learnt conjunctive words yet. But I


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suspected he used to speak perfect English but after years of living like a Wolf, his words failed him


    slightly.


    "Go back? I don''t understand".


    "Go back. My Pack".


    I looked for Rafa for help, "no one is stopping you. Go back to ck Bloods and--"


    "No. Go back. My Pack".


    "I don''t understand" I said. Rafa gulped and I was confused what was going on, why any of this had


    happened at all. How did Rafa even meet this guy? Yemi was getting upset that I wasn''t understanding


    him, and his upset came to a ce of anger.


    "Go back".


    "Back where? Please, I''m not stopping you going back. Seth and I aren''t stopping you going back to


    ck Bloods Pack. Whatever Rafa has told you is a lie, we don''t have anything over you".


    "Go back!" he screamed at me. I took a step back as Rafa tensed.


    "I told you not to get him angry, May" he hissed at me, like it was my fault.


    "Don''t shout at me. You did this, this is all your fault" I snapped at him. Yemi growled at me again and I


    froze. I usually got people angry with my smart mouth and my inability to not speak back. But I was


    careful around Yemi, knowing how dangerous he was, but it still wasn''t working. He was getting angry


    and I didn''t know what would happen when he lost all sense. Seth''s words echoed in my brain again;


    he went full Wolf, he lost his humanity .


    "Look, if you want to go back. Then just go, please". I was pleading with him, feeling and sounding


    pathetic. But I didn''t care, I knew this man could kill me without a second thought and there was no one


    around to save me.


    "You stop. I go back" he grunted.


    "I''m not stopping you. Just leave" I shouted, getting frustrated. He growled again, his eyes darkening to


    the point of almost insanity. And that was when I realised that this man would never fit into a normal


    Wolf Pack, he was too far gone. He didn''t want to go back to ck Bloods Pack, he wanted to go back


    to Yellowstone.


    "Your Pack. Yellowstone, you want to go back? Is that it?" I asked carefully.


    "Yes. Go back".


    "Okay". I wasn''t sure what he wanted from me and I was still confused about Rafa''s part in the whole


    situation. It didn''t make any sense to me.


    "Now" Yemi screamed and I stumbled back in shock. "I go back. Now!". He stepped towards me, lips


    peeling back in a growl, and I heard Rafa suck in a breath. I was speechless, I had no idea how to get


    him back to Yellowstone or even if that was a good idea.


    "I can''t do anything. Please, I am barely a Luna. I''m just a kid, I don''t know anything" I admitted, tears


    gathering in my eyes. "Please, just let me go. I can''t do anything for you, I can''t take you back. I''m just


    a stupid kid pretending to y at a Luna".


    "Go back" he screamed, stepping closer. I whimpered in fear as a shameless tear ran down my face.


    Once more I couldn''t protect myself, I was pathetic and weak. A girl like her , that''s what Cormack had


    called me. But he had no idea. A girl like her ¨C a pathetic, average, weak girl who could spout insults at


    anyone, but cried the moment someone actually threatened her.


    "I''m sorry, I--" I began, speaking through tears. But my words were cut off as he lunged at me. I


    screamed as he knocked me to the ground, his body shifting as he knocked into me. He pinned me, as


    his body was half Shifted, and I could feel pain exploding from the back of my head.


    "Yemi! Don''t!" Rafa yelled. But it did no good. Yemi ¨C half beast, half man ¨C opened his mouth and his


    teeth snapped down over my jugr. I screamed as he ripped the skin and my blood exploded around


    us. Rafa gave Yemi a kick and the man beast flew off. Yemi got up, seeming to realise what he had


    done to me, before turning and taking off into the forest.


    Rafa looked down at me, and I wordlessly asked him to help me. To save me. His dark eyes were full of


    fear as he looked over me. "I''m sorry" he said, then he turned and he left. He left me there to die. He


    was a coward.


    Iy on the floor, unable to move, and I knew I was seconds away from dying. I coughed and felt blood


    on my lips. ''I''m sorry Seth. I love you'' , I thought to myself.


    Then, just as my body was about to give up, I felt a raging fire shot through my body. And then my back


    arched and I gasped. I knew one thing right then ¨C my body was fighting back. I heard my father''s


    words in my mind; ''violence brings out the Wolf, Mabel. If your ever in danger, your Wolf wille. You


    Wolf will save you if you need it to'' .


    Iwas finally Shifting.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    .


    .


    .


    I gasped as the wound on my neck slowly back to heal. I hissed as my temperature increased again


    and I was burning up. When my neck was no longer bleeding, I was beginning to get feeling back in my


    body. I managed to push myself up and onto all fours, groaning as my skin tingled.


    I always thought I would be excited when this day came, when I finally Shifted. When I finally be a


    true Werewolf. But, excitement was not what I felt. There was nothing but fear, panic and pain. I had


    never thought I would be lost, injured and alone when I finally Shifted. But I was. Alone and crying out


    for someone. No one came.


    My skin bubbled, like it was burning, and I screamed louder than I had ever screamed before. Then my


    left leg snapped and I buckled, my leg at a grotesque angle as my other snapped violently. Iy on the


    floor, crying and screaming, as each of my bones broke and the formed and then broke again.


    My body was struggling to find the right form as the bone broke numerous time before finding the right


    fusion. And slowly, but surely, my body began to Shift. My skin began to sprout deep brownish red fur


    and my face began to elongate. I could feel my teeth growing into fangs as my spine arched.


    It took hours. Hours and hours of pure agony and pain. But, finally, it was over.


    Iy on my side, crying and whimpering, as my body rested from the exhaustion. I always imagined I''d


    finish my Shift, jump up on four legs and run around like an excited puppy. But I didn''t. I justy on the


    forest floor and felt sorry for myself ¨C rightfully so.


    Then the pain started again and before I knew it, my entire body was Shifting back. I couldn''t control it


    but I should of expected it. In the first few weeks of a Werewolf''s Shift, they can''t control when or where


    it happens.


    The Shift back was painful but it was quicker, probably only twenty minutes. And when I was back to


    human form, I felt different and stronger. The pain was all gone but I was exhausted. I groaned as I sat


    up, naked and cold, as I noticed that the dark night was beginning to turn to morning.


    I nced around the forest and saw my blood and frowned. My throat was dry and I was desperate for


    a drink. I slowly got to my feet, stretching my body out ¨C I definitely felt different. But I didn''t dwell on it,


    just considered how I was going to get home.


    I found my dress on the floor, cringing as I picked it up. I had wrestled to get it off, so there were rips


    and w marks through the ck satin material. "Damn" I muttered, but pulled it on anyway. My


    underwear had not survived at all. The dress seemed slightly tighter than before and I was lucky that


    the rips didn''t reveal anything expect my stomach and parts of my backs.


    I couldn''t find my shoes, so I simply began to walk. Due to my new enhanced senses, I was able to


    hear and smell things I had never heard or smelt before. I quickly heard the sound of a road and


    walked that way.


    My feet hurt as I walked bare foot to the road, before following it for about half an hour, with only one


    car that passed by. When I came across a gas station I almost sobbed in relief. I made a beeline and


    the guy looked up at me in shock. He simply pointed me to the bathroom and I slipped inside. It was


    five am and I was sure he just thought I''d had a wild night and was taking the walk of shame.


    Inside the bathroom, I stepped in front of the mirror and gasped in shock. The reflection that stared


    back at me wasn''t me, expect that it was me. I looked like apletely different person. My wild brown


    curls had thickened and fell into long waves down to my waist, a red hint to the hair when the light hit it


    right. My face had thinned slightly, my sharp nose and jaw line finally looking in proportion. My freckles


    were still there but they''d faded, almost like a ghost of freckles previously there.


    .


    .


    .


    My skin had darkened a few tones as well, like I had caught the sun or had a father who wasn''t as


    white as he was. My body had changed too, and I almost sobbed in happiness. I made sure the door


    was locked, before stripping my dress off.


    My chest had finally filled out, going from an A cup to almost C ¨C I guessed from the quick feel I gave


    myself. My waist was more defined and my stomach lined with the promise of a six pack. My hips were


    stillrge, but my thighs had thickened and supported them better. I had gained weight but it seemed to


    be from muscles and curves. I didn''t look older, but I actually looked my age for once.


    I looked in the mirror and I saw my mother. "Finally" I whispered to myself, as my eyes danced with


    unshed tears. Finally, I looked pretty. Possibly even more than pretty. I looked like a Latina beauty, just


    like I had always dreamed I would look like. "Finally" I said again, smiling at my reflection.


    I pulled my dress back on and ran my hand through my hair. I washed some of the dirt and dried blood


    off my body in the sink, before using the toilet. I then headed back out to the main part of the gas


    station. "Can I borrow the phone?" I asked the guy.


    He gave me a once over and it took a second to realise he was checking me out. I had never been


    checked out before. I almost thrust my fist up into the air out of happiness. The guy handed me his


    phone and I used it to call my own cell phone. I didn''t know Seth''s number, or his office or even


    Shawna''s number. But I knew my own phone, and Shawna had my phone in her purse when I left.


    "Hello?" Shawna''s voice asked tenderly, worried and concerned but also hopeful.


    "Shaw, it''s me" I said and she sighed in relief.


    "Alpha! Alpha, it''s her. It''s May" Shawn shouted and I heard more shouting from other people. Then,


    Seth came on the phone.


    "Where the fuck are you? I''ve got the entire Pack out searching. Tell me what the fuck happened".


    I knew he was only angry because of worry, so I let it go. "I can''t exin right now, I''m not alone. But


    I''m hurt...Rafa he...look I need you toe and get me".


    "You''re hurt?" he growled furiously, "do you need a doctor?"


    "Maybe. I don''t know. I''m fine for now. I just need you toe and get me Seth" I pleaded. Despite the


    fact we''d been fighting thest time we spoke, I just needed my mate to wrap me up in his arms and


    kiss me. I just needed Seth''sfort.


    "Alright, alright, calm down baby. Just tell me where you are" he said gently. I asked the guy at the gas


    station for the address and then I rattled it off to Seth, he told me he''d be there in half an hour.


    I waited silently until I saw Seth''s sports car in the distance, speeding as it approached. It screeched to


    a stop, and I saw two SUV''s in pursuit. Seth jumped out of his sports car, angry as he mmed the


    door...and walked straight past me.


    "Seth" I said, grabbing his arm. He spun to me and froze as he looked at me. He looked me over, over


    my changed appearance, and blinked as if making sure it was really me. "I Shifted" I told him. Seth


    nodded wordlessly, eyes just staring as he struggled to find words. I wasn''t sure what to make of his


    reaction.


    But he was there and in that moment that was all that mattered. I dived at him, throwing my arms


    around his neck as I clung to him. He instantly wrapped his arms around me, in a tight embrace, as his


    face buried in my neck. "I was so worried" he whispered to me, as I heard the SUV''s pull up and people


    get out.


    "May!" Shawna shouted. I pulled away from Seth to face the peopleing to my side, and my best


    friend skidded to a halt as she saw me. "Holy shit" she breathed out.


    "I was thinking the same thing" Dean muttered, as everyone looked over as if making sure it was really


    me.


    "What the hell happened?" Seth demanded, arms holding me possessively.


    "There was a fight at the party and--"


    "I heard that part from the others" he growled. I growled back at him, the noise erupting from my throat


    before I could stop it. Seth seemed to blink in shock as I cleared my throat.


    "Let me finish". I narrowed my eyes at him, before carrying on. "There was a fight, Rafa caused it and


    when everyone was fighting he pulled me from the party. He told me that he was taking me back to the


    Pack but he took me through a different forest. I knew it wasn''t right and I tried to find out what was


    going on. But then this guy showed up".


    "A guy?"


    "This Werewolf called Yemi...he was the one from Yellowstone" I exined and Seth''s eyes widened.


    "He kept shouting at me that he wanted me to take him back to Yellowstone, I didn''t understand him


    and he got angry. He attacked me and..." I trailed off, gulping deeply.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Seth''s arms tightened around me, "what happened?"


    "He attacked me. He ripped into my throat". I reached up and touched mypletely healed neck with


    a gulp. "He ran off and Rafa...he just left me there to die".


    "And then you Shifted" Seth nodded, "your body fought to keep you alive".


    "It was so horrible" I admitted, a few tears falling before I could stop them. "I was all alone and it took


    hours. It was so fucking painful". I leant into Seth and he wrapped his arms around me and kissed the


    top of my head ¨C just like I had wanted for hours. Hisfort.


    "Come on, let''s get you home" Seth said to me. He led me over to his car and opened the passenger


    door for me. He closed it behind me before turning to Josh and Dean. "I want Rafa Nix. Find him and


    the Yellowstone Wolf if you can".


    "And if they are hostile?" Josh asked.


    "Thenbring me their bodies".


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    .


    .


    When we got home, I took a shower as Seth made me something to eat. Once I had cleaned myself


    simply stood in front of the mirror and stared at my reflection. My brand new reflection.


    "Fuck" Seth hissed from behind me. I nced up and saw him through the mirror. He stood in the


    doorway, te of toast in his hand, as his bright blue eyes looked over my naked body. "You look


    beautiful".


    "I feel it" I admitted, smiling softly as I wrapped my towel around myself.


    "I don''t mean that you didn''t look beautiful before" hemented worriedly. "I loved how you were


    before and I love how you are now. You''re my mate, I love you no matter how you look".


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I offered him a small smile through the mirror, "I love you too".


    I got dressed in some old pyjama''s and ate the toast quietly. Seth watched me the entire time, the dark


    bags under his eyes informing me that he was just as I tired as I was. When I finished eating, I


    suggested we both go to bed ¨C despite the fact it was seven am.


    "No, the doctor is waiting downstairs for you" Seth replied to me.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I would have eaten after".


    "He can wait. You take as long as you need". Seth reached up and cupped my cheek, his bright eyes


    full of fear. I never expected Seth to be scared of anything, but I looked into his eyes and saw that fear


    he felt. "When they told me you''d gone..." he trailed off, gulping deeply.


    "When I was lying there...in the forest...all I wanted was you. I love you Seth and I''m sorry about the


    fight before". My eyes watered as I tried not to cry.


    "No I am sorry". He kissed me deeply and I melted into him, kissing him back eagerly as I wrapped my


    arms around him tightly. I pulled away from the kiss and rested my forehead against him.


    "You smell fucking amazing" I blurted out. Sethughed brightly, kissing me again before smiling at me.


    "Sorry, but I can smell everything now and you smell amazing. I could just sniff you all day long".


    Sethughed and it was such a nice, warm, sound that I almost sighed blissfully. "Come on, freckles,


    the doctor is waiting for you".


    "Not so much freckles anymore" Imented. Seth smiled softly, almost sadly, and ran a finger over


    the bridge of my nose.


    "I still know they''re there. You will always me by Freckles". He pressed a yful kiss to the tip of my


    nose, before taking my hand and walking me downstairs. Doctor Ballore was waiting patiently in the


    lounge for me, not looking bothered by the fact I had kept him waiting.


    "Luna, how are you feeling?" he asked me, smiling softly at me.


    "Tired" I admitted honestly. The doctor sat me down on the couch and gave me a check-up quickly, not


    finding anything to note.


    "I do want you toe down to the surgery though, I''d like to take some bloods and take some other


    tests to make sure everything is fine. A forced first Shift is a very violent one and you''ll likely be tired for


    the next few days, may even get a fever with it" he exined. "But you look very tired, Luna, so I would


    suggest you get some sleep ande to the surgeryter".


    "Thank you Doc" Seth smiled, shaking his hand. My mate led the doctor out the house, as I headed


    upstairs and was in bed before he had shut the front door. Seth came up a few minutester, admiring


    me for a moment with a small smile.


    He kissed the top of my head before heading into the bathroom. I was partially asleep when he climbed


    into the bed, after his shower, and had just enough energy to move my head to his chest before falling


    asleep.


    After we slept for a few hours, Seth woke me up because I was running a slight fever. I felt fine, maybe


    slightly achy, but nothing more to add. But we dressed and went to the doctor''s surgery. The doctor ran


    some tests and took some blood from me.


    "What''s the verdict, doc?" I asked, when he returned studying a clipboard.


    "Well your blood pressure is a little high and you''ve got a slight fever, but neither of these are


    umon in a forced first Shift" he began, before frowning at the clipboard. "However, it does seem


    that you have the beginning of an infection".


    "Like a UTI?" I frowned. I had had one of those before, it was horrible ¨C I spent almost a solid week


    screaming when I peed.


    "No, this is an infection that we associate with wound healing. Even though your wound healed in the


    Shift, it seems that the dirt from the forest still got into the wound. It seems to have caused an infection.


    Usually, a Werewolf would fight this off in a number of days but because of the trauma your body has


    been through, it is likely that you won''t be able to fight it as quickly".


    "Is there no medication you can give her for it?" Seth frowned, not looking happy with the information.


    "Usually antibiotics would do the trick. But for Mabel it just isn''t going to work, the antibiotics will affect


    the rest of her body which is still healing from the Shift. And that will just cause moreplications in


    the long run" he exined. Seth had a few more questions as I listened quietly.


    "Why do I look different?" I blurted out suddenly. The doctor and Seth turned to look at me in confusion.


    "I''ve seen people Shift before and they didn''t look much different afterwards. Maybe more muscled and


    a little older, but nothing you wouldn''t notice unless you really looked at them. But, I look like a


    "It''s because of your age, Luna" the doctor exined. "Your body was blocking your puberty because


    you had not Shifted. In Wolves that Shift in their early teens, as their body prepares for the first Shift


    then they slowly begin to change. But in little amounts, nothing that is not unusual for teenagers going


    through puberty. So, by the time they Shift they have almostpleted the full puberty change.


    However, your puberty changes hadn''t started because your body was not ready to Shift yet".


    "And the forced Shift made all those changes happen at once" I summarised, nodding in


    understanding.


    Seth and I left, with the doctor instructing us to call him if the infection or fever began making me ill at


    all. We first checked in with Josh, Dean and the searching parties ¨C but no one had found any trace of


    Yemi or Rafa. I was both thankful and disappointed, I wanted them punished but I was scared to see


    them again.


    "You should go home and rest. I''ll have Shawna and Javiere keep youpany, as I can''t spare


    Dean right now" Seth exined and I nodded softly. He seemed to notice myck of snarky


    of my Pack members could do that".


    "I''m scared to see them again" I admitted, blushing softly. "I know I shouldn''t be scared. I''m a Luna and


    I should be--". My words were cut off as Seth grabbed me and pulled me to him, almost aggressively.


    "You have every right to be scared, Mabel. These men lured you, hurt you, left you for dead in the


    middle of a forest and then forced you to Shift. You would be insane if you weren''t scared of them. If


    that had happened to me, I would be scared of them".


    I nodded softly, still feeling slightly pathetic. But I didn''t tell Seth that, just kissed him quickly and walked


    home. The entire time I walked home, I kept checking over my shoulder ¨C worried that Yemi was going


    to be there, ready to attack me again. It was ridiculous and na?ve as I was in the middle of the Pack


    territory, with people all around me.


    But the attack had affected me a lot more that I wanted to admit.


    .

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    .


    .


    "What is it?" I asked Shawna, eyebrows raised in suspicion as she handed me a bag.


    "I didn''t exactly have time to go shopping, but they''re my old ones. I thought they''d do until we could


    have a girl''s day and go shopping" she replied, eyes glistening. I looked into the bag and pulled a bra


    out.


    "You''re giving me your old bras?" Iughed.


    "Girl, those new titties ain''t going to fit into those pathetically tiny triangles you had before" she teased.


    "Is that sanitary?"


    "Please, I washed them. You think I''m dirty or something?" Her eyes dared me to say I thought she was


    dirty, but I justughed at her as I put the bra back in the bag and ced it on the floor.


    "I''m kidding, Shaw. Thanks I hadn''t even thought of that".


    "Girl, please, you can''t fool me. You''ve been thinking of nothing but those titties since you got them".


    She sent me a yful wink and I pushed her arm as she giggled at me.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Shut up idiot. They are kind great now though" I poked my chest and they jiggled. I''d never been able


    to do that before, so Iughed happily as Shawna rolled her eyes. "Girl got some junk in the trunk


    now".


    " You''re the idiot" Shawna rolled her eyes. She was distracting me, but I could see the relief in her eyes


    that I was alright.


    "I''m sorry about the fightst night, Luna, I should have never let it get that far" Javier said suddenly.


    Javier, who sat silently on the other couch and pretended not to hear the girl talk, was also relieved I


    was alright.


    "You did nothing wrong. Rafa set the fight up, he got those jocks toe over and insult me. He knew


    that you, and the other Pack members, would jump in and defend me. It gave him the perfect


    opportunity to take me away without you guys diving in".


    "I''m sorry my cousin did that" he frowned, looking genuinely upset by Rafa''s betrayal.


    "You have nothing to be sorry for, Javi. You are not responsible for his actions". I paused, biting my


    bottom lip in thought. "I just still don''t understand why. What did it mean for him? I just don''t understand


    how he even met the Yellowstone Wolf. It makes no fucking sense to me".


    "Me neither, Luna" Javier sighed, shaking his head.


    "Hey Javi, will you teach me to fence?" I blurted out, desperate for the change of subject.


    "You want to learn to fence?" he asked in surprise.


    "Hell yeah".


    "How do you have time for anything, May?" Shawnughed, "you already have ser and archery,


    while running a Wolf Pack, preparing for a war and dealing with the Alpha".


    "To be fair, Seth pretty much runs the Pack and deals with the war. I just suck his dick when he gets


    home and is stressed" I replied. Javier blushed as Shawna threw her head back andughed.


    I spent the rest of the day with Shawna and Javier, before Seth returned early that evening. He brought


    home food that some of the elder Pack members had made for the people out searching, so he''d


    brought the spares home. We ate it on the couch, curled up under some nkets.


    "I need you to train me" I blurted out. Seth turned to me, with his eyebrow raised. "I know I was human


    at the time, but I couldn''t put up any fight against those guysst night. If there is a waring then I


    need to make sure I''m not as vulnerable as I was with Rafa and Yemi. I want to train. I have my bow of


    course and Javier is going to teach me to fence. But I need to learn self-defence, real self-defence for


    when I don''t have a bow to protect me".


    "I agree" Seth nodded, hugging me closer to his side. "I need you to be always alright. I will worry less


    if you defend yourself, especially with this waring".


    Seth and I stayed curled up together for a few hours, chatting asionally as we watched some


    movies. I suggested going for a run, or going out and doing some shooting, but Seth made up ame


    excuse about it getting toote and dark.


    Then we went to bed early, before watching a movie tucked up under the covers. I could tell that Seth''s


    attention wasn''t on the movie, but rather me, as his hands rubbed my shoulders and back. I pretended


    I hadn''t noticed his wandering attention, until they slowly made their way up the front of my shirt. I could


    feel his erection pressed into my back, from where he sat behind me.


    He acted cool, resting his hands on my stomach then rubbing my mid-drift, before slowly moving up


    and up and up and¡ª


    "If you want to feel my tits, then just feel them Seth" I sighed, making him jump. He seemed shocked


    that he had been caught, as if I somehow hadn''t noticed his exploring digits.


    "I wasn''t doing...just massaging...making sure you felt better" he mumbled. I rolled my eyes as I


    grabbed his hands and put them on my chest. Seth groaned slightly as he felt my new sized chest. His


    hands moulded them hard, his breathing bing shallower, before his fingers tweaked my nipples.


    "Alright, Mr Horny, that''s enough" I sighed, pushing his hands away. Seth made an upset noise, like a


    little boy who had just been denied ice-cream before dinner. "I''m tired and I''m not in the mood".


    "I wasn''t...just...I know" he grumbled, like a child who knew he''d done something wrong but didn''t have


    a good enough excuse to justify what he''d done. I rolled my eyes at him, as I leant back into him,


    resting my head on his chest. Seth pressed the back of his hand to my forehead, "you''re hot".


    "I know, you wouldn''t be trying to feel me up if I weren''t" I teased.


    "Mabel, seriously, you''re burning up" he frowned.


    "I''m fine, just need some sleep". I moved away from him and slipped under the bed covers. I yawned


    into me. Within minutes I was fast asleep.


    I woke up in excruciating pain and I screamed out. Seth was by my side instantly, fear and worry in his


    eyes. My skin bubbled and moved, when my mate noticed he almost passed out in relief. "You''re


    Shifting again" he told me.


    I whimpered in pain, as he picked me up in his arms and took me outside. He set me down on the


    grass outside our house, the night air cold and dark. "Don''t fight it May. The more you resist, the more it


    will hurt" he admitted. He ced me on the grass, the moonlight shining down on us. "It''ll be alright,


    baby, I will shift with you".


    Closing my eyes, I rested my head against Seth''s leg as he sat behind me. He coached me through my


    Shift, speaking slowly and patiently. I followed all his instructions, crying and screaming the entire time.


    The pain wasn''t as bad as the first time, but it still hurt way too much.


    "I love you Mabel" Seth whispered softly, as I finished my Shift. Iy on the ground, panting hard, as


    Seth moved away from me. His boxers, his only item of clothing, hit the floor next to me. Less than


    thirty secondster, Seth stood next to me ¨C Shifted into his dark brown Wolf. His fur was only a few


    shades lighter than mine.


    Seth walked around me, as Iy recovering on the ground, his nose running over my side. He was


    surveying me like an Alpha should ¨C assessing me and judging me. I hoped I met his expectations.


    Because when we were in our Wolf forms, he was my Alpha and all my instincts were telling me to get


    up and prove myself to him.


    Seth''s Alpha instincts should have told him to push me to my feet and push me to prove myself. But, he


    ignored his Alpha side and acted like a mate instead. He scented me, and my rear, before hey down


    on the ground next to me. Seth curled hisrge body around me and rested his head over my shoulder


    to press me to the ground.


    Iunderstood his actions and his unspoken words. Sleep, I''ve got you . That was what he was saying to


    me. And Ialmost cried because he had just done what I''d never expect from him ¨C he''d putme before


    himself.


    .

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    .


    .


    The following fortnight after the attack, Sethpletely hovered over me. Rightfully so unfortunately.


    After I had shifted with him for the first time, I had fallen ill with a fever and the flu. And it was no


    Rafa and Yemiing back to finish me off, and when I woke up I could barely work out that it hadn''t


    been real.


    As I was beginning to push past the delirious faze and the flu calmed down to a simple cold, Seth was


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nning our trip. On the recruitment of more Packs for the war, we needed to visit the Red Knox Pack,


    but we were going to go via my old Pack ¨C as they still hadn''t sided with us.


    Seth wanted to leave me behind and I was


    not in agreement.


    "Mabel please" he groaned, sitting on the side of the bed. I crossed my arms over my chest, as I


    pushed myself up in the bed. "You are not well enough for all the travelling".


    "The hell I''m not" I growled, narrowing my eyes at him. My nose was blocked so I was a little nasally, so


    I didn''t sound very angry but more squeaky than anything.


    "Baby you have been through so much. It''s okay to just rest sometimes". He reached up and tucked a


    stray curl behind my ear. I pped his hand away angrily.


    "I''ve been resting for thest two weeks. I''m fine, just a little running nose. Nothing else" I lied with a


    shrug.


    "Mabel" he groaned.


    "Seth,e on, I have to see my Pack again" Iined. Seth was silent for a few moments,


    watching me closely before frowning.


    "Do you miss your family is that it? Are you homesick?"


    "Fuck no" I snorted, shaking my head in disgust.


    Seth looked confused, "then why is it so important that you return to Vernal Pack?"


    "So I can rub it in those bitches faces" I snapped truthfully. Seth blinked in shock, confused and


    concerned at the same time. "People in that pack tormented me for years. They called me ugly and


    weak. Now look at me, Seth. I''ve Shifted, I''m a strong Luna and I look fucking hot now".


    Seth sighed, "I can''t disagree with that. You look beautiful". He was silent for a few minutes before


    shaking his head and standing up. "I''m changing the ns. I''ll go to Red Knox Pack on my own first


    and then you''ll travel up with Dean and some others and meet me at Vernal Pack. We''ll stay there for a


    weekend and then return home".


    For a moment I considered fighting that point but decided that Seth was being mature and


    Seth kissed the top of my head before forcing another mouthful of flu medicine down my throat. He


    then wrapped the nkets around me and headed back to work. "Mabel" he called back, pausing in the


    doorway. "You should know, you were strong and beautiful before. You have nothing to prove to those


    people".


    His words warmed me from the inside and I smiled heavily at him. Seth and I hade so far since


    we''d first met. It was hard to believe that Seth was the man that had denied me as his mate when we''d


    first met. I wanted to show everyone how I had changed, but Seth had changed just as much.


    The following day, Seth packed a bag for his trip to the Red Knox Pack. He was leaving me in charge


    for four days, before Josh would take over when I met him at my old Pack. The Pack was buzzing with


    excitement that they would finally experience the leadership of their Luna ¨C they had very high hopes


    and expectations that I had to meet.


    "You don''t have to do this" Seth frowned, as he finished packing his duffle bag. "You''re still recovering


    and the Pack will understand that".


    "And if I let Josh or your brother be in charge they will all think I am weak" I shot back, before loudly


    blowing my nose.


    "No they wouldn''t" he shook his head.


    "If I heard that a Luna didn''t want to lead her Pack because she had a cold, I would think she was


    weak" I deadpanned. "It''s fine, I''ll have Josh and Dean to help me anyway".


    "And I''m only a phone call away" he added, throwing me a charming smile over his shoulder.


    "You have your own work to worry about, you don''t need me pestering you every few minutes".


    Seth chuckled softly as he turned to face me, "you could never pester me".


    I narrowed my eyes yfully, "you always tell me I''m pestering you".


    "Okay maybe I was lying" he teased. Weughed together as Seth zipped his bag up and walked over


    to me. His eyes danced as he smiled at me, before cupping my cheek. I leant into his warm hand as I


    looked up at him. Since meeting, Seth and I had not spent more than a night away from each other,


    four days was going to be hard.


    Leaning down, Seth kissed me deeply ¨C his lip capturing mine and iming it for his own. I sighed


    against him as I kissed him back, my hands resting on his chest. Seth''s kiss was heavy and strong,


    pushing all his love and passion into me.


    I pulled away when I was lightheaded, unable to breath through my blocked nose. I braced myself


    against his chest as I coughed heavily. Seth sighed heavily as he rubbed my back, before he grabbed


    the ss of water from the bedside table. "Here drink" he encouraged, as I coughed, feeling like my


    lung was about toe out.


    Once my coughing fit had seized, I ced the water back on the side and turned back to my mate. I


    flushed slightly as I leant against his chest. "I''m sorry. I know it''s been weeks since west had sex".


    "I don''t care. You were attacked and then you got a fever. I just want you better and healthy again".


    "Bullshit. You want me bent over and screaming your name".


    "Okay, yes, I want that too. But I don''t want that until you''re healthy again". He smiled at me but there


    was heat in his eyes. He was desperate for me and I understood, I wanted him too.


    "Oh Papi" I sighed, running my finger over his sharp jaw line. His unshaved stubble tickled the skin of


    my finger as I shone up at him. "I want you so badly". I moved closer to him and gently kissed his neck.


    "Maybe I can give you a taster of what will happen when I''m better again" I whispered into his ear.


    I reached down and unbuttoned his suit pants and slipped my hand into his boxes. Seth hissed as my


    hand closed around hisid penis, which was stillrge despite the fact it wasn''t hard. I pressed my


    face into neck as I began to run my hand up and down his member, it slowly began to harden in my


    hand.


    "Does this feel good, Daddy?" I asked, voice low and seductive into his ear. He groaned in reply as his


    member reached a full erection. I smirked proudly to myself as I picked up speed, my hand pumping


    his erection fast and with determination. I muttered a few dirty words in his ear, that had him cussing


    and throbbing in my hand. And after about five minutes, Seth hit his orgasm and expelled his cum all


    over one of the nkets.


    "Did that make you feel a bit better?" I mused, as I used one of my tissues to clean my hand. Seth just


    moaned incoherently, before ripping the nket off the bed and throwing it on the floor. He theny


    down on the bed and I cuddled into his side. "I''m going to miss you".


    "I''m going to miss you more. You''re stronger than me, you can survive on your own. I''m the pathetic


    one who can''t sleep without you" he grumbled, sounding sour. I kissed his jaw softly but couldn''t say


    much else to him.


    Seth and I cuddled for a while, before lunchtime came and it was time for him to leave. Oli and some


    other Pack Wolves pulled up outside our house as Seth changed his clothing. He sighed heavily before


    shouting out the window to them that he''d be there in a few seconds. I climbed out of the bed and


    pulled on one of Seth''s silk shirts.


    I walked with him out the house, where Oli took Seth''s bag and everyone else gave me a wave. I


    smiled softly to them, before turning my attention back to my mate. "I love you. Text me when you get


    there, so I know you''re safe, okay?" I muttered. He cupped my cheek.


    "Ipromise. I''ll count down the days until I see you again". And with that heleft.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I found leading the pack a lot easier than I thought ¨C it turned out I was very good at telling people what


    to do. Go figure. But as good as I was at ''delegating'', as Seth always called his bossy ways, there was


    also a lot of paperwork to get through.


    So I ended up spending arge portion of time sat behind Seth''s desk, feet dangling because his chair


    was too high, trying not to die of boredom. Luckily, I was no longer ill and the following day I was


    heading to my old Pack. I would not only finally see Seth again, I would get to show off to everyone in


    my old Pack.


    "Hey girl, you ready to get out of here?" Shawna asked, popping her head around the door. I sighed as


    I looked up at her.


    "Nah, still got shit loads to do. You go ahead without me" I admitted.


    "Alright, I need to go shopping anyway. I''ll grab some food for dinner and pick up some ice cream or


    something. You can always meet me at the mallter".


    I shook my head, "not going to happen, Shaw. I need an outfit for tomorrow, but I am going to have to


    trust you to buy something for me to wear".


    "You sure?" she asked, twirling a braid around her finger thoughtfully.


    "I don''t have a choice. Plus, you have better fashion than me anyway". I paused, and opened one of


    the desk draws. "Here, this is the Pack card. Just pay for it on there and I''ll transfer money back onto it


    looking after his son today".


    "Sure. Just text me when you''re done and I''ll meet you at yours" she grinned.


    "Thanks, Shaw, you''re the best". I smiled up at my closest friend as I handed her the card. She winked


    at me, fanned herself with the credit card, before disappearing out the door. Iughed softly at her


    before turning back to the report I was writing.


    Once I had done that, I quickly changed from my jeans into my workout clothes and made my way


    through the territory and to the training centre. Outside the centre the Wolves were all being divided


    into their normal groups. Due to some of our strong Warriors on the trip with Seth, some of the trainers


    were missing.


    Oli usually watched over the training, but he was with Seth, so Dean had been taking over. However,


    with Dean at home with Bentley, I was the only person left with a high enough rank to supervise ¨C apart


    from Josh who was already supervising the border patrols.


    "Luna" Javier smiled, noticing me. He gave me a small wave as he jogged over to me. The rest of the


    Wolves around us looked up at me, when they heard my title. A few waved and smiled at me, while


    some even called to me. "Hey" Javier grinned when he reached me, "you joining the training today?"


    "Nope, here to supervise" Iughed. "Ironic since I probably need training just as much as anyone.


    Haven''t done any since I got to this Pack".


    "It works differently in this Pack, we only train after Shifting".


    "I know" I nodded, "back in Vernal Pack I trained as soon as I hit my twelfth birthday, even though I was


    technically still human".


    "Ah so you''re probably better trained then I am, Luna" Javier smiled. He seemed to be in a good mood


    and when Javier was in a good mood so was everyone around him ¨C his smile was a contagious and


    warm one.


    "I''m not so sure about that. I haven''t been able to trante my skills into Werewolf speed and strength


    yet. Maybe when all these visits are out the way I can get back to training" I shrugged. "What are you


    doing here? I thought you''d finished all your training?"


    All the Wolves in the Equinox Pack had to start training within a month of their first Shift. They had to


    do solid six months of training before they were tested, if they passed the test they were then fine to


    train on their own but if they failed they had to do another six months until they could test again.


    "I am but because we''re so low on high rankings at the moment, I was asked to train a group" he


    grinned. I could feel the pride swelling out of him. I grinned brightly as I squeezed his shoulder.


    "Bien por usted" I told him. I then turned to everyone who was slowing gathering together for the


    training. A few days after my first Shift, I had turned up to join in with the training. Seth refused,


    because I was sick at the time, but I stayed to watch anyway. So, I remembered back to how Oli had


    taken charge of everything, and I took a deep breath.


    "Alright everyone" I called, and the conversation faded out into silence ¨C the soft summer breeze filling


    the air. "As you know Dean has been filling in for Oli thesest few days, but unfortunately you don''t


    have him today, you have me".


    Myles, a guy I knew from school, gave arge whoop. Iughed brightly as did a few others, I shook


    my head at him as he beamed brightly at him. I nced down at the sheet of trainers and activities I


    had in my hand, before deciding on a schedule for that day. It was hard given we were three trainers


    down.


    "Anyway, like I was saying, I''m supervising today. I understand that group five are preparing for their


    testing next month, so they can use the centre with Jessica. Groups one, seven and four are going to


    be doing patrol runs today with Javier and Grant. Groups three and six are doing defence with Nico and


    group two are doing offense with Travis".


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sent everyone off in their groups, Javier giving me a small thumbs up as he took his three groups on a


    run. All the other trainers gathered up the groups I had assigned them and began the training. For two


    hours I wandered between the centre, where some Wolves were doing a practice test, and the other


    two groups going over fighting. I checked in on the patrol group when they passed a few times, but


    didn''t seem much of them.


    I didn''t actually have to do much being the supervisor, just walk around and make sure I was happy


    with everything. I could feel the nervousness of the Pack Wolves as I observed them. There was one


    thing to be watched over by Oli or Dean, but to be watched over by their Luna was very different. It was


    like going from having a normal teacher in ss to suddenly having the principal there watching over


    you as you worked.


    When the training was over, Javier walked me back to my house before saying his goodbyes ¨C as I was


    leaving for my old Pack in the morning and he would be remaining here. Shawna was already at my


    house when I got there. I had invited her around so that she could make me up in the morning, so that I


    was ready to walk back into my old Pack with my head held high.


    We had pizza for dinner and watched Netflix for a while, before I showered and got in my pyjamas.


    Shawna put my hair in hot curls for the night, before painting my nails. After I was ''pre-prepared'' as she


    described it, she went to sleep in the spare room. I spoke to Seth briefly before going to sleep.


    The following morning, Shawna woke me up way too early and got started on the preparation. She took


    the curlers out and brushed my curls down until they sat in heavy waves. She then did my makeup


    thoroughly, giving me smoky eyes, bright red lips and sharpening my cheek bones with a contour. I


    swore the girl could be a makeup artist to celebrities one day with her skill.


    She had brought an outfit for me the day before and I quickly dressed into it. The outfit consisted of a


    soft red dress that although was lowcut and came in at the waist, had a flowing effect to it as it fell to


    my knees. She had paired it with a pair of t cks and small ck cardigan with small red rose


    details. It was a pretty outfit, that not only showed my new body off, but was also the perfect bnce


    between casual and formal.


    "And my work here is done" she grinned, as sheid my hair over my shoulders. "You look amazing,


    May". She turned me around to face the mirror and, as vain as it sounded, I had to agree with her. I


    looked good.


    "You are actually a lifesaver. What would I do without you Shawna?"


    "Still wear that awful red baseball cap every day?" she sassed.


    "Hey! That''s my favourite hat". I yfully hit her arm and sheughed. "So do you think I''m ready to


    meet everyone again?" I asked, double checking my appearance.


    Shawna''s thousand watt smile glimmered in the mirror, "oh yeah. You''re ready".


    .


    .

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    .


    .


    .


    The car journey felt longer than I expected, because I was nervous and excited at the same time. I


    couldn''t wait to see people''s reactions ¨C especially my mother and brother. My mother would be super


    happy and, despite our differences, I wanted her to be proud to have me as her daughter again. I knew


    my brother wouldn''t care, I just wanted to rub it in his face that I was strong and a Luna.


    We met Seth, and the Wolves he had travelled with, about an hour away from my old Pack''s territory.


    Dean pulled the car over at the small truck stop where we were meeting them. I climbed out of the car,


    stretching my body out, as we waited for Seth. I leant against the passenger door, checking my phone.


    I had several messages from Chris and my friends, all excited to see me again, and two from my


    mother ¨C asking what time we were going to arrive. Apparently she was using the excuse to throw a


    party. And by the sounds of it, it was a full Colombian fiesta full of people who didn''t understand the


    words ''small gathering''. I sent her a quick text, telling her to keep it small because we were at the back


    for business not a catch up. She didn''t reply.


    The cars containing the other pack members, and Seth, then came around the corner. I saw Seth


    sitting in the front seat of a car. I instantly grinned and waved brightly at him, he smiled and send me a


    cheeky wink. When he stepped out, I couldn''t help but admire my mate. He was fucking beautiful.


    He wore a ck suit, tailored perfectly for his body, and his ck wire sses sat on the bridge of his


    nose. His polished shoes crunched the ground as he made his way towards me ¨C a devilish look in his


    eyes as he looked me over. He reached up and smoothed his gelled back hair down, his golden Rolex


    watch glistening in the early morning air.


    "Fuck, you look amazing" Seth smirked, as he reached me. I giggled as he grabbed my hips and pulled


    me close to him ¨C I crashed into him, anchoring myself by cing my hands on his chest. I looked up at


    him as his eyes carried on shamelessly checking me out. "Good enough to eat" he muttered, lowering


    his head as he hugged me. He embraced me tightly, burying his head in my face.


    "I missed you" I admitted, admiring his new tanned skin. "That Memphis sun did you good".


    "Missed you way too much" Seth muttered. He pulled out of my neck and kissed me quickly. I melted


    into him, and the kiss, as his hands bit into my waist. It had been so long since we had kissed, due to


    me being ill and contagious, but that was all behind me. So I kissed him like I was about to die.


    We carried on making out until Dean cleared his throat. We pulled away from each other and Seth sent


    Dean a dangerous look. But, begrudgingly, Seth said that we should get moving so we got to the Vernal


    Pack on time. Seth and I slipped into the back of one of the cars, with Oli and Dean sitting up front.


    "My mother has arranged a massive fiesta tonight" I informed Seth, with a heavy sigh. "So, you''re


    going to have to deal with my family and possible some salsa with my grandmother".


    Sethughed softly, "I''m sure I''ll survive". He moved closer and buried his head in my neck again, "as


    long as I can have you to myself tonight". He kissed the skin of my neck softly and causing me to


    shiver.


    "Enhanced hearing" Dean called out from the front. Seth pulled out of my neck, frowning and ring at


    the back of Dean''s head, before turning back to me.


    "So, the Red Knox Pack. In or out?" I asked, turning to business for a moment.


    "Quinn agreed to join us" Seth nodded, chest puffing out in slight happiness and pride. "If we can get


    the Vernal Pack on our side of the war, we will have the majority. At the moment we are probably about


    equal, maybe fifty or so more Wolves than ck Bloods, but not enough to intimidate them into calling


    for a treaty".


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Is that what you''re aiming for? A treaty?"


    Seth took my hand in his, ncing down as our fingers interlocked, before he looked back into my


    eyes. His bright blue eyes glistened like sapphires in a dark evening sky. "Before you were attacked, I


    wanted a treaty. I didn''t want to fight, I don''t want to take my people to war. I''m not blood thirsty. I''m


    getting too old for that shit". He paused for a long moment.


    "And now?" I prompted.


    "When you were first hurt, I wanted to grab everyone and just kill them. Kill them all for hurting you. For


    hurting my mate, the girl I love" Seth growled out, sounding furious. "But when I was with the Red Knox


    Pack, I started revaluating things again. The Alpha, Quinn, lost his mate due to a war...before he even


    met her. I don''t want a war, because I don''t want people in our Pack to die. I almost lost you and--". He


    stopped and cleared his throat. "--what I mean is, I would never want anyone to lose a mate. Not even


    my enemies. So, if I can solve this all with a treaty, then I will".


    I reached up and cupped his cheek, my thumb brushing over his dark face of stubble ¨C which he''d


    perfectly trimmed in preparation for the trip. "I love you" I mouthed to him, wanting a quiet private


    moment with my mate.


    "I love you too" he mouthed back. Leaning down, he kissed me quickly again.


    It took roughly an hour to get to the Vernal Pack and when we did, my stomach was circling with


    anticipation. Noticing, Seth slipped his head into mine and gave it a small squeeze. I clung onto his


    hand as we passed through the border.


    Oli pulled the car up outside the Alpha''s house and I saw Alpha Parker and my father step out the front


    door. Seth turned to me and gave me a little wink, before he opened the car door. He climbed out,


    buttoning his suit jacket, before helping me out the car. His hand rested on my lower back as we


    walked over to them.


    My father did a double take when he saw me and his mouth practically fell open. "Dad" I grinned when


    we reached them. My father snapped out of his shock, to pull me into a hug. Despite out problems, he


    was still my father, so I hugged him back. He gave me a fatherly squeeze before holding me at arm''s


    length. "I know I look a bit differently".


    "A bit?" he snorted, "what happened?"


    "She was left for death by one of the Yellowstone Wolves" Seth deadpanned, frowning deeply. "She


    had to force shift".


    "What?" my father growled furiously.


    "Exactly. Which is why you need to support us in the war" he countered.


    "Perhaps we should go inside and discuss this" Alpha Parker sighed, as my father silently fumed.


    "Mabel, why don''t you go and help your mother. I heard she''s setting up a party for you tonight" Alpha


    Parker suggested.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Seth sent him a re, "are you suggesting my Luna shouldn''t sit in on a meeting that concerns her


    Pack?" he challenged. I hid a smirk, having to stop myself from flipping Alpha Parker the bird and


    shouting; ''yeah bitch''. But I simply smiled as he flushed.


    "Of course not. But we have a lot to discuss and I wouldn''t want--" he rambled on. I rolled my eyes and


    ignored him. Turning to my mate, I ced my hand on his arm and simply shook my head. Seth


    understood me without my words, he knew I was telling him just to let it go. He sighed but nodded


    back.


    "I''ll meet youter" he smiled at me. He bent down and kissed me softly, before he went inside with


    Alpha Parker and my father. I sent Oli inside with Seth, before sending the rest of the Wolves ¨C minus


    Dean ¨C to the spare housing to settle in for a while.


    "Guess we''re going to spend the day with your mother?" Dean asked, as I linked my arm with his.


    "We''re going to make a detour first". I walked to Chris''s house, which was just down from my parent''s


    house, leaving Dean outside. The front door was open, as it always was, and I heard the sound of a


    video game from upstairs. I smiled, knowing my best friend would be up there with Dom and Jared.


    I quietly climbed up the stairs before pausing in his bedroom door. I smiled to myself as I watched my


    three childhood friends ying on Chris''s Xbox. "You cheated" Dom hissed angrily.


    "No I fucking didn''t" Chris snapped back.


    "Yeah you did" Iughed, cutting into the conversation. The three boys jumped, spinning quickly to see


    me. They paused as they gaped at me in shock. "Close your mouth boys you''ll catch flies" I teased


    them.


    "May" Chris grinned. He jumped to his feet and within seconds I was hugging him, his arms pressing


    me to him as tightly as possible. He pulled away and grinned brightly. I had spoke to Chris since my


    shift, to rub it in I shifted before him mostly, but he still looked shocked with how different I looked.


    "You look amazing" he smiled, eyes glistening in happiness. I hugged Jared and Dom quickly as well,


    before turning back to Chris. "I bet your mother is going to be happy. Look at you? Mabel Throne, all


    grown up, wearing dresses and makeup".


    "Haven''t seen her yet. My father almost fainted when he saw me and, of course, Alpha Parker didn''t


    even nce at me. Dick".


    "Such a dick" Jared agreed and Iughed. I sat down on one of the spare beanbags and the four of us


    caught up. The good thing with my friends was that, despite everything that had changed, our


    friendship was no different. We picked up right where we had left off.


    After half an hour of catching up, my mother texted me for the fourth time. I sighed as I looked at the


    message, of her asking where I was and if Seth ate Bandeja Paisa. Shaking my head, but not replying,


    I turned to my friends.


    "Alright boys, I have to get going" I sighed, pping my thighs and standing up.


    "Already?" Chris frowned.


    "I''m a Luna now, bitches, people need me. Got important things to do, people who need to bathe in my


    authority".


    "Your mom told you toe home?"


    "Yeah pretty much" I smirked and Chrisughed. "I''ll expect you all at the fiesta tonight. Don''t leave me


    surrounded by my family asking when children areing". I pointed my finger at them warningly,


    before leaving them alone.


    "You finished now?" Dean asked, looking bored as he leant against the exterior of Chris''s house.


    "Yeah.Now it''s time to deal with my mother". And with that, I walked towards hell.


    .

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Mature


    only


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Proceeds with caution


    .


    .


    .


    My brother was the first person I saw when I walked into my childhood house. He looked no different;


    light brown skin, rounded eyes and messy dark hair. I, however, didn''t look anything like I had before I


    left. "What the fuck?" he hissed out in shock, at seeing me.


    "Rnd,nguage" my mother chided, walking from the kitchen and out to the lounge. She skidded to


    a stop at seeing me. She blinked as she took in my new look.


    "What the fuck?" she breathed out. The same words she''d just shouted at Rnd for saying. "Mabel?


    Hija?"


    I smiled softly, "hey madre". My mother and I didn''t always get on, we were two ends of a very wide


    spectrum, but no matter what, she was still my mother. She grabbed me and pulled me in for a tight


    hug. When she released me, she held me at arm''s length and inspected me.


    "Mabel...you look so grown up" she grinned, "you look just like your abu. Just like your namesake".


    She smiled as she tucked my hair behind my ear. "How did this happen, Hija?"


    "Forced Shift" I cringed, "I don''t really want to talk about". I paused, pushing the memories of Rafa and


    Yemi from my mind. "I thought you needed help with the fiesta anyway. We can catch upter, I''m


    sure".


    "Yes, of course, you can help me and Aunt Maria with the cooking". She paused for a moment,


    thinking, before turning to Rnd and Dean. "You boys can set the garden up. Rnd you know where


    we keep the tables and lights".


    "Yes Ma" he nodded. Dean gave me a look, asking if I was fine with that, I gave a small shrug in reply. I


    then followed my mother into the kitchen, where my Aunt Maria was already in the middle of cooking ¨C


    enough food to feed the whole damn state by the looks of it.


    "Ma, this is way too much" I eximed.


    "Do you expect to not introduce your mate to the rest of the family?" my mother growled, eyes turning


    mad.


    "No but--"


    "Do you not think your mate isn''t good enough for us, just because he''s an Alpha?"


    "What? No, I just--"


    "Oh, so you''re worried we''re going to embarrass you. Is that it, Mabel? Do you not think we can''t party


    with an Alpha? We''re not good enough for you, because you''re the Luna to the biggest Pack in the


    country now? You don''t think we''re going to--".


    "Sorry. I''m wrong. You''re right the more food the better" I shouted, cutting her off. I sighed in defeat,


    knowing that nothing would stop her rant until I admitted she was right. It was better to quit before the


    crocodile tears came out and she cried to my father about how I disrespected her.


    "Good" she nodded, grinning brightly before turning to her sister. "Maria, what can Mabel do?"


    "Kill myself?" I muttered under my brother.


    "What was that?" my mother asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Nothing" I sung back.


    I spent the rest of the day preparing the house for the party ¨C which was going to be ridiculously over


    the top ¨C before I saw Seth again. He came to rescue me from my mother''s grasp and whisk me to


    safety under the illusion of Pack work.


    "Your mother is..." Seth trailed off, struggling to find words.


    "Yes, she''s definitely that and some more" I replied, with a heavy sigh. Seth offered me a smile as he


    put his arm around me, leading me through my old Pack''s territory and to the guest housing. "Anyway,


    what did Alpha Douche say about joining us?"


    "Hey careful with those nicknames, freckles, we''re in someone else''s territory" Sethughed, bumping


    my hip with his yfully.


    "The best part about being the Luna of the biggest Pack in the country is the ability to talk smack about


    others and no one can say shit".


    "That''s the best part of being a Luna, is it?" Seth mused.


    "Well that and the way I can force Dean to make me sandwiches whenever I want to, and he can''t say


    no".


    Sethughed loudly, "well I''m happy that I was able to give you such high standing".


    We got back to guest house quickly, and Seth dragged me up to thergest bedroom ¨C the one he


    stayed inst time ¨C and I smiled as I sat down on the bed. "What are you smiling about, trouble?" Seth


    asked, as he flicked his shoes off and peeled his suit jacket away.


    "Just thinking about thest time you stayed here and I sat on this bed" I smirked, leaning back on the


    bed as I kicked my own shoes off.


    "Oh yeah" Seth smirked, eyes shining dangerously as he stalked towards me. "I remember that day


    very clearly". He stood in front of me, lust swirling in his eyes as he grinned like a maniac. "It was the


    first time I tasted your lips". He pushed me so I wasying back and climbed onto the bed, straddling


    me. "It was the first time I felt your body". He leant down and grazed his lips over my jaw line and


    towards my neck. "It was the day I marked you and let the entire world know that you belong to me".


    His lips caught me.


    I threw my arms around his neck, deepening the kiss as our bodies slotted together. I leant up towards


    him, my chest pressing against his ¨C our hearts beating together. Seth slid closer to me, one of his legs


    settling between my thighs and pushing my dress up. I shook in anticipation.


    "You alright, May?" Seth frowned, pulling back slightly.


    "It''s been a while" I whispered softly, blushing as I looked up into his eyes. His bright blue eyes shone


    at me, as he reached up and caressed my cheek. A small smile yed on his lips, but it wasn''t a


    teasing smile, no, it was a smile of adoration.


    "I love you Mabel" he said gently, voice tender and loving. He pressed a careful and short kiss on my


    lips, before pulling away from me. Seth climbed off the bed and I gave him a weird look. He turned the


    radio on and turned the volume up; loud jazz music filled the room.


    "I don''t want anyone hearing us or interrupting us" he shrugged, as he loosened his tie. I smiled softly


    at him as I flicked my shoes off. Once his tie was off, he flicked it onto the floor and walked back over to


    the bed. Grabbing my ankles, he dragged me to the edge of the bed. I giggled as I crashed into his


    body ¨C hands steadying me on hisrge chest. He smirked dangerously at me.


    Leaning down, he kissed me again. I arched my back in order to reach his lips, my entire body


    desperate for his taste. As our lips tangled, Seth pulled my dress up and over my head ¨C leaving me in


    my underwear. He smiled as he saw the matching set, as I began to unbutton his shirt.


    Once we were both naked, we slipped under the bed covers. I giggled yfully, as Seth pulled me


    close and lifted me on top of his body. I could feel his hard erection press against my stomach as I


    kissed him. His lips were curved into a permanent smile as we kissed heavily.


    I reached between us and palmed his erection, massaging him sensually as I slowly rubbed my hips


    against his. Seth groaned into my mouth, as I teased the tip of his member with the pad of my thumb. I


    pulled back from the kiss, before sitting up over his waist. I shared a teasing smile with him, before I


    raised myself up onto my knees and positioned his erection at my entrance. Gradually, bit by bit, I slid


    down his length ¨C taken him all the way to his shaft, being full in the most intimate way possible.


    I groaned as I rested my hands on his chest, feeling his speeding heartbeat as his eyes glistened in


    lust. "I love you" he whispered up at me. I grinned brightly at him, as I began to rock my hips. My head


    feel back slightly as my mouth fell open.


    Seth and I had soft, loving, sex for almost an hour. It was different sex ¨C there was no name calling or


    Daddy roleying. It was different because it was the first time we had had sex since we had told each


    other we loved one another. He made me moan and shiver every time he said my name lustfully. "I


    really do love you, Mabel" he whispered to me, as we came down from our highs andy in bed. I


    admired him, ready for him to take me again.


    "Hey, are you two finished having sex? Because I think the party is starting" Dean called out, voice only


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    just heard over the loud radio. And, just like that, the mood was ruined.


    .


    .

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "I think I am going to throw up" Deanined, leaning back in his chair and belching unattractively.


    "You''re gross" I told him.


    "I don''t think I have eaten so much in my life...like ever" he replied, burping again. "But, like I just can''t


    stop". He bit into his sixth churro and moaned in delight and fullness at the same time. I rolled my eyes


    at him, as I leant backwards.


    I was perched on Seth''s knee, sat in my garden as night was drawing in. Small fairy lights lit up the


    garden as soft Latin music filled the air. People were sat around the garden; drinking, eating and talking


    and a handful of people were dancing soft salsa together.


    The night had been...fun, I guessed. Despite the fact that it was the day before my seventeen birthday


    ¨C a day I had been looking forward to ¨C I still felt indifferent. Being back in my old Pack wasn''t as


    fulfilling as I thought it was. The only people who reallymented on how much I had changed, I


    didn''t really care about. All those people who had tormented me and bullied me as a kid, didn''t even


    seem to care.


    "You seem grumpy" Seth whispered into my ear, hisrge hands holding my waist as I leant against his


    shoulder.


    "I''m just tired and I kind of want to go home already" I admitted honestly. "I thoughting back here


    would..." I trailed off.


    "You going to finish that sentence?" Seth questioned, eyebrow raising at me.


    "I thoughting back here would feel better. But it doesn''t" I shrugged. Seth offered me a soft smile


    before he pressed a sweet kiss to my temple. "I''m just don''t think I care as much as I used to. I want to


    go home".


    "I need to wrap somethings up tomorrow with Alpha Parker and then we can leave tomorrow evening"


    he replied. I nodded and leant back against him a little more. "Is there something else bothering you?"


    "Yeah" I admitted with a heavy sigh. "My best friend, Chris, I just forgot how much I missed him. It''s not


    the same just speaking to him through text message and facebook and things" I shrugged.


    Seth was silent for a few seconds, "I''ll authorise a pack transfer if that''s what you want".


    "That''s sweet" I smiled. I turned around slightly and pressed a chaste kiss to his lips. "But Chris is only


    seventeen, his parents won''t let him transfer yet. But maybe next year after he finishes high


    school...well if I can convince him not to disappear off to college".


    "Whatever you want" Seth replied. I kissed him quickly again, before ncing at my watch. "It''s getting


    "Nah, you go ahead. I just want to take a walk for a bit" I replied, standing up and stretching. Seth


    watched me cautiously for a second. He didn''t look like he was about to let me go. "I''m going to head to


    the shooting range with Chris. I won''t be any longer than an hour, I promise". I leant down and kissed


    his cheek. "I love you".


    "You have your phone on you, right?" he asked, and I nodded. "Alright, call me if there are any


    problems".


    I left Seth with Dean and the others, and skimmed around the corners of my parent''s garden ¨C making


    sure that my neurotic mother didn''t catch me leaving early ¨C before finding Chris sipping a can of coke


    near the food table. I waved him over, gesturing that I wanted him to follow me. He gave me a sly nod


    but didn''t immediately follow me.


    Chris and I always snuck out of any pack party when we were kids, and my mother had be aware


    of it. So, any time there was some sort of event she was always watching out in order to catch us


    sneaking off. So, Chris and I knew every way to sneak past my Rottweiler of my mother ¨C and rule


    number one was never leave together.


    .


    .


    .


    I mimed shooting my bow to him and he nodded, understanding that I would meet him at the shooting


    range. After that, it was the simply job of sneaking out the party without my mother spotting me. First I


    located my mother, walking over to Seth to chat him up. I rolled my eyes and knew I had to disappear


    before he let her know I was leaving.


    I walked over to my Aunt Maria and chatted briefly to her, watching my mother out of the corner of my


    eye the entire time. But, I quickly realised my mistake as Maria wouldn''t shut up and let me escape,


    she just kept asking about being a Luna and running a Pack. I wanted to scream at her to shut up, but


    knew that the drama would bring my mother running.


    So, I selfishly grabbed Dean as he walked past. He grunted in shock around his mouthful of food.


    "Maria, this is Dean. He''s the third inmand. Him and his mate have just had a baby boy" I stated ¨C


    not feeling even a little bit bad for throwing Dean under the bus.


    Maria squealed, "a baby boy? How cute. Do you have any pictures?"


    "Um...sure...yeah". He shot me a confused look before pulling his phone from his pocket and showing


    Maria pictures of Bentley. She gushed over the baby,pleted captivated by the pictures, so I took


    that as my opportunity to escape. I gave Dean a small pat of the arm, before slinking away.


    Dean''s eyes shed with annoyance. "No" he mouthed at me, shaking his head. "Don''t you fucking


    dare" he mimed, as Maria kept gushing over his son.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Obey your Luna bitch" I mouthed back, before turning my back to him and disappearing.


    The night was a cool one, and there was a soft summery breeze, forcing me to rub my bare arms as I


    walked through the Pack territory. As if on auto pilot, I wound up at the shooting range without even


    noticing where I was truly going.


    Lights were on inside the long, rectangr shaped, shed. I eased the door open, to see Chris setting


    up the targets down the far end. "Took you long enough, Nancy Drew" he teased.


    "Harder to disappear when everyone actually wants to talk to you" I snorted.


    "You''re not in Kansas anymore, Dorothy".


    "Tell me about it" I snorted. "Everything has changed around here".


    "Nah" Chris shook his head, taking two long bows from the cupboard. "Here is exactly the same, you''re


    the one whose changed".


    "Only the way I look" I dismissed, as I took the bow from him. Chris gave me a sardonic look as he


    dumped two bag of arrows in between us. "What? I haven''t changed that much".


    "Really?" He gave me another look as we both took our position here the entrance and loaded our


    bows. "Ohe on, May, you''re like apletely different person".


    "Am not" I snorted, lining up my shot with the target.


    "The May Thorne I knew, would never have been seen dead in dresses and makeup" he replied, letting


    his shot go. His arrow hit a millimetre above the target and he cussed quietly under his breath.


    "So, I''ve brought a few dresses. That doesn''t mean anything". I let my arrow go and hit the centre of


    the target.


    "Still a show off, I see" Chris snorted. I flipped him off as he lined up another shot. He let it go and got


    slightly closer to the bullseye, but still missed. "I''m out of practice without you around".


    "Don''t me me for your weak ass shooting, boy" I snorted. I grabbed another arrow and shot it ¨C


    easily getting the bullseye again. The two arrows were less than a millimetre apart. "If I can run a Pack


    and still practice, so can you".


    "Thought you said that Seth runs the Pack and you just suck his dick when hees home?" he jokes.


    "I said that to you too? Damn, I need some new lines". We bothughed as Chris let another arrow go


    and finally hit the bullseye. "Fuck yeah" I smirked.


    "That''s what I''m talking about baby". We high fived, sharing a warm smile that made me feel nostalgic


    for those nights our parents would have toe find us, because we lost track of time and ended up


    staying inside the shooting range until the early hours of the morning.


    "You cane back with me, you know" I said, voice suddenly sad and wishful.


    He gave me a look, "you know I can''t yet. My parents would never let me. Plus, they have Harvard or


    Yale lined up for me after high school".


    "It''s lucky I mated Seth because otherwise my parents would be trying to see if they could force me into


    college". I gave a shiver in disgust and Chrisughed.


    "You would probably get in on a sports schrship if you wanted to go still" he shrugged, as we both


    lined up more arrows.


    "College was never for me. That was always your thing, nerd". We let the arrows fly and they both hit


    the bullseye ¨C mine a second before his due to my strength. We shared another high five, before


    heading down to collect our arrows and change the target sheets.


    "Hey" I said, grabbing Chris'' arm to stop him. "Just have a think about what I said. There will always be


    a ce for you in my Pack. I promise you that".


    "I might just take you up on that offer, one day" he grinned at me.


    I grinned back, "you''d better".


    .


    .

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    .


    .


    .


    "It''s gettingte" Seth grumbled in annoyance, as I answered his call. I was still at the shooting range


    with Chris, and it seemed ¨C like always ¨C we had lost track of time.


    "Is it? Got distracted" I replied, ncing at my watch. It was almost one am.


    "Are you alone?"


    "Nah, still with Chris. I''ll head back once we''ve put the stuff away".


    "Alright, baby, I''ll see you in a minute" Seth sighed. I was about to hang up when he spoke up again.


    "Actually, don''t leave. I''m going toe and get you".


    "Seth, I''m fine. It''ll take my ten minutes to get to you. If you''re that worried, then I''ll get Chris to walk


    me".


    "No, I want you to wait for me. I''m leaving now". He hung up the phone before I could argue anymore. I


    groaned in annoyance before slipping my phone back into my pocket. Chris lowered his bow and


    raised an eyebrow.


    "We''re done?" he assumed correctly.


    "Yeah, Seth is on his way to pick me up".


    "Wow your dad is strict" he teased.


    "I know, maybe Daddy will punish me for beingte" I grinned cheekily.


    "Oh gross". Chris pretended to retch as Iughed warmly. "Let''s change the damn subject before I


    chuck up all that food your mother forced me to eat".


    "Prude". I stuck my tongue out at him and weughed. Chris opened his mouth to say something, but


    he was interrupted. A terrifying scream pierced the silent night and both Chris and I jumped in shock.


    The scream came from nearby, close outside the shooting range. My heart began to race and, for a


    terrifying second, I shed back to the night Yemi had attacked me. A shiver ran through my body as I


    tried to shake the memory off. Another scream sounded, before another women shouted for help.


    Chris didn''t pause, he grabbed one of the bags of arrows and slung it over his bag. He turned to me


    and paused. "Stay here". And with that, he loaded up an arrow and flew out the door.


    "Not fucking likely" I muttered, threw my own bag of arrows onto my bag and snapped an arrow and


    bow into position. I then followed after Chris, only a few steps behind him. He was creeping slowly into


    the deep forest, in the direction of where the screams hade from.


    I tapped him on a shoulder, and he nced back at me with a nod. His warm brown eyes were full of


    fear, which I was sure that I mirrored. I gestured that we should split up ande from opposite sides.


    Chris took a deep breath and nodded once more.


    I eased off to the left, circling around and silently slipping through the forest. My bow was raised, my


    arrow poised, and my heart racing. I silently moved through the dark vegetation making sure to avoid


    fallen branches.


    I told myself, I was hunting deer. Just like Chris and I used to do in the summer, take a trip down to his


    grandparent''s and spend it camping and hunting. We''d do this manoeuvre when we saw our prey ¨C


    split up ande from opposite directions until one of us had the shot. So, I told myself that was the


    same now. Just like hunting deer.


    "Help me please" a voice screamed. The hairs on my arm stood up and my heart threatened to burst


    out of my chest. I eased forward, around the trees and towards the clearing where the noise was


    I hunkered down behind arge fallen tree trunk, peering through the darkness and into the clearing.


    Towards the left I could see three people. Two women and one man ¨C one of the women wasying on


    the floor and the man was leaning over her, the other women was the one screaming for help. But, I


    didn''t recognise any of them.


    The woman on the floor was obviously hurt, but I had no idea who these people were. We were


    towards the outskirts of the Pack territory, but that didn''t mean a thing. I knew every Wolf who was part


    of the Vernal Pack and I knew every Wolf who''de with Seth and I from Equinox Pack. And these


    three were strangers ¨C stranger on another Pack''s territory.


    A few hundred years ago, rogue Wolves used to be a thing; people who''d left their Packs to live on


    their own. But, that didn''t happen anymore. Or, if it did, that person often died within the first few


    months of being on their own. Usually it was insanity or suicide that killed, sometimes the two


    So, I knew these three people were from another Pack. They were trespassing.


    I nced through the night, searching for Chris. I quickly found him, he was almost opposite to me ¨C on


    the other side of the clearing, obscured by arge rose bush. Just like when we hunted, he waited for


    us to make a decision together on how to handle things. I met his eye contact, once he''d found me,


    and I shook my head.


    He frowned, as the woman kept hysterically screaming for help, but nodded sombrely. As much as I


    wanted to rush in and find out the situation, I needed to think like a Luna. And a good Luna didn''t go


    running into a situation without knowing the dangers ¨C a reckless Luna would kill a Pack. That''s what


    my mother used to always say, and as much as I hated to admit it, the crazy bitch was right about that.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I gestured to Chris, I was going to move closer to the people, he nodded back but he still didn''t look


    happy. But he knew; I was the better shot and I was the one who had Shifted out of the two of us. It


    made sense to send me in first ¨C as much as he didn''t want me to.


    I eased silently through the forest, knowing where to stay hidden. I''d grown up in these woods, as kids


    Chris and I spent hours ying catch the g in these forests. This was home territory to me, I knew


    where I was going.


    When I was able to get closer to the strangers, I noticed that the woman on the ground was badly


    injured. She had blood seeping out of a wound on her stomach, and she didn''t seem to be healing from


    it. I felt bad for not running to their aid, but then I had to remind myself that this could be a trap or an


    ambush.


    And then the man with them moved slightly. I was desperate to get a better look at him. As sexist as it


    was, I saw him as the biggest threat. He was taller,rger and I assumed the strongest. So I moved so I


    could see him from the front. But it was too dark to work anything but his silhouette out.


    But, I was pretty sure God was on my side that night, as a secondter the clouds cleared and the


    moon lit up the entire clearing. And then I saw the man. The second I saw his face, made out his


    features, I let the arrow fly from my bow. I didn''t think about it, I just acted.


    It hit the man in his left shoulder and he flew backwards with a scream. "Joder!" He hit the floor with a


    thud, and the woman stopped screaming in shock. I rushed throw the bushes and into the clearing. I


    heard Chris behind me less than a secondter ¨C he didn''t ask why I shot the man, didn''t do anything


    but back me up.


    The strangers turned to me in shock as I slipped another arrow into my bow and held it up. "Don''t


    fucking move" I hissed at them. I was hidden by the shade of the trees, the moonlight not highlighting


    me.


    "Look we--" the man began, arrow still sticking out of his shoulder. He tried to hold up his hands in


    surrender, pain evident in his face. I cut the man off by shooting my second arrow through his other


    shoulder. He screamed out in Spanish again. The woman, the one not injured, screamed again before


    diving towards me as I was reaching for another arrow.


    "Stop" Chris snapped moving forward and aiming his arrow at the girl. She skidded to a stop, looking


    helpless and confused, as I also stepped into the moonlight. I walked over the man, who was bleeding


    on the floor. I stood above him, arrow poised, as he blinked up at me in shock.


    I gave him a smile. A smile full of sadistic pleasure and happiness. "Hello Rafa. How the tables have


    turned. Make another move and the next arrow goes through your fucking heart. And you know I never


    miss".

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    .


    .


    Written By: MimicMyHowl


    .


    .


    .


    "May?" Rafa whispered in shock, eyes widening in thete-night darkness. "You look..." he trailed off.


    "Like someone who was forced to Shift alone, in the middle of a forest, because you left me there to


    die" I hissed. I was bitter, but I had a damn good reason to be.


    "May, listen to me" he pleaded, bleeding heavily from the arrows.


    "You will address her as Luna" Chris snapped angrily, voice hard as nails. His dark hair was pushed


    back and his pale skin shone with strength in the moonlight. As he spoke, the woman moved slightly.


    Chris raised his bow and she froze. "Don''t move".


    "Listen to them, Mia" Rafa breathed out, cringing in pain. "May has an amazing shot, if she wanted to


    kill me she would have done it by now".


    "You will address her as Luna" Chris screamed, his voice so loud and powerful that even I was


    shocked. I snuck a nce at him out the corner of my eye, and I saw his eyes shing in an unnatural


    way.


    "The violence brings out the Wolf" I whispered to myself. Chris was close to his first Shift, had been


    even before I left, and I realised that this might just push him over the edge. He would Shift tonight, but


    I refused for it to be a Forced Shift. Rafa had done that to me, I would never let that happen to


    Chris.


    "Look, please, my sister is hurt. Please, we need help" the girl, Mia, cried out. Before I thought of her


    as a woman, but closer up I can see she is probably my age possible even slightly younger. I nce


    from her to her sister, whoys on the ground.


    It''s hard to tell the other girls age because of how she looked. Her dark hair was short and pixie like,


    and that was the only part of her that could be considered ''girly''. She was tall and muscly, with a


    collection of scars across her face. She looked fierce. Even unconscious and bleeding, I wouldn''t want


    to meet her in a dark alley.


    "What happened?" I demanded, keeping my bow poised on Rafa but turning to Mia.


    "We were attacked. Kim was stabbed and the knife was covered in Wolf''s Bane. She''s not healing" Mia


    exined. Before I could reply, my phone began going off in my pocket. Chris and I shared a look,


    before I stepped back and Chris took my position with his bow poised.


    I lowered my bow and answered my phone. "We have a situation" I said, knowing it was Seth before I''d


    looked or said anything.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Me? Peachy. But follow my scent into the forest...and maybe call for Dean and the others. Probably


    best to get Alpha Parker as well" I admitted.


    Seth was silent for a few seconds, but I could practically hear the tension through the phone. "What is


    going on?"


    "You''ll see when you get here" I replied dryly, knowing that if I told Seth that Rafa was here ¨C he''d fly in


    like a bull in a china shop. Not something we needed, especially when we needed Rafa alive to help us


    find Yemi. "But maybe bring a doctor".


    "Doctor?" he growled, hating the not knowing.


    "I''m not injured...but someone is".


    "Dammit, Mabel. Why the hell are you being so fucking sceptical? You''re freaking me out, May".


    "Seth, I promise I am fine. I have everything under control. Please, don''t freak out".


    "I...alright...I''ll call the others now. Then I''ming after you".


    "I love you" I whispered to him, aware Rafa and Mia could hear me. But I didn''t care ¨C Seth was my


    mate and I didn''t care if it made me look weak in front of my ''hostages'' to be telling my boyfriend that I


    loved him.


    "I love you more than anything, Mabel" Seth replied, before I hung up. Rafa looked up at me, his brown


    eyes shining in the dim lighting.


    "Why didn''t you tell him I was here?" he questioned. He was going pale ¨C the blood loss was sending


    him into shock, he''d pass out soon.


    "Because he''d forget all his sense and run here. Then when he saw you, he''d kill you" I deadpanned.


    "But I only--"


    "Only left his mate to die" Chris cutting him off, ring in hatred. I knew it was the truth but I tried not to


    cringe at the memories. "You''re lucky that I haven''t put this arrow through your chest myself. However, I


    think that honour should go to either May or Alpha Zev". Chris was aggressive and his eyes were filled


    with loathing ¨C two emotions I would never have associated with my best friend before that moment.


    "Easy" I whispered to my best friend, seeing his eyes sh again. As soon as Seth and the others


    turned up, I would leave Rafa and the girls to him and take Chris away. He was about to Shift and I


    wouldn''t let him be on his own ¨C not like I was. I would be there for him in the way that no one had


    been there for me.


    "Listen May" Rafa breathed out, entire body shaking as his eyes began to close. I didn''t answer him, I


    just watched as the blood loss got too much and he fell into unconsciousness. Mia screamed Rafa''s


    name and dived to his side, Chris readjusted his fingers around his bow but kept his arrow steady. I


    nced over to the girl on the floor, Kim, and was d to she still wasn''t moving but her breathing was


    even and normal.


    "Stop screaming, he''s not dead" Chris snapped at Mia, who was getting hysterical when Rafa wouldn''t


    open his eyes. Her screaming quietened slightly, just as I heard the heavy footfalls of my mate. I knew


    it was Seth almost a full minute before I saw him.


    My beautiful, elder, Alpha mate stormed through the forest''s vegetation like he was on a mission and


    no one better get in his damn way. He was dressed in a pair of casual grey sweatpants and a ck


    shirt ¨C he was dressed casually, but his high shoulders and his strong face announced to everyone that


    he was the strongest Alpha in the country.


    "Mabel" he boomed, storming into the clearing. I could hear the sounds of approaching reinforcements


    in the distance. His bright blue eyes took in the scene, before they red with anger. I lowered my bow


    and ran over to Seth. I had to push my hands onto his chest to stop him from lunging into action.


    "We need him alive. We need to find out what he knows about Yemi and the other Yellowstone Wolves"


    I pleaded with him.


    "He is a traitor to his Pack and you were hurt because of him" Seth growled out. He was looked straight


    ahead, ring at Rafa, as I stared up at him. I was too short to catch his eye, so I forcefully grabbed his


    chin and brought his sightline down to me.


    "We need the information from him" I said slowly, hands holding Seth''s jaw as I stared into his angry


    eyes. "After that, it is your decision for his punishment". There was a heavy moment as Seth just stared


    at me intently. "Seth" I whispered, urging him to take my advice. Finally, he nodded.


    "Go home please. Right now, I need you safe". He whispered so quiet that I almost didn''t hear him. I


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nodded softly, before I dropped his face. "Mabel, please, go" he urged, voice still soft but I didn''t dare


    argue.


    "Chrise on, we''re going" I called, stepping away from my mate. My best friend hesitated for a few


    moment, as other Wolves ¨C from both packs ¨C reached the clearing, before Chris lowered his bow. We


    both gave Rafa and the two girls onest look, before walking back into the forest.


    "You''re about to Shift" I said to Chris, as we headed back towards the shooting range.


    "Yeah" he muttered, voice hoarse and deep. "Don''t feel too good".


    We quickly put our bows and arrows back, locked up the shooting range, before I pulled Chris towards


    the guest house. He was breaking a sweat and by the time we got to the house, his Shift was


    beginning. "I''m scared, May" he breathed out, copsing into the garden as I opened the doors.


    "Don''t worry I''m here" I promised him, reached out and sping his hands. He looked up at me, eyes


    swarming with tears, as he took deep breaths. "I don''t want to be alone, May. Promise me you won''t


    leave me".


    "Don''t need to promise you anything" I replied with a sad smile, "you know I''ll never leave you".


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    lots of likes


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    lots ofments


    .


    .


    .


    ....will equals a lots of updates


    .


    .

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    ......


    .......


    .........


    "I imagine this wasn''t how you nned to spend your seventeenth birthday" Chrismented, as


    dawn began to break.


    "Not really" I sighed, leaning my head on Chris''s shoulder. He put his arm around me as I soberly


    nced at the door ¨C hoping, and praying, that Seth was going toe through any minute. "Are you


    sure you don''t want to get some sleep?" I asked Chris, eager to change the subject.


    "I''ll head home once Alpha Zeves back" he replied. Chris had gotten through his first shift quickly


    and uneventfully, before we''d hidden inside the guest house and waited for my mate. Morning was


    almost here and yet I hadn''t slept since arriving back at my birth Pack ¨C it felt like years since this trip


    had started.


    "You can call him Seth you know" I said.


    "Nah, it doesn''t seem right. He may be your mate, but he''s still the most powerful Alpha in the country.


    He''s just never going to be a ''Seth'' to me" Chris shrugged. Silence fell between us and I could feel


    Chris''s nce on me. He was desperate to cheer me up since I''d slipped into my foul mood. "Why


    don''t you tell me what you had nned to do on your birthday? If you were back with the Equinox


    Pack?" he suggested.


    I shrugged, "hadn''t thought about it too much".


    "That''s a lie" he snorted.


    "Yeah" I admitted, shooting him a momentarily smile. "Alright, I''ll save you all the mate details. But, let''s


    just say that Seth would take the morning off and we''d spend it together. Most of it in bed, but he''d also


    make me breakfast ¨C probably something that is nd but he''ll think it tastes good because he has an


    awful pte and even worse cooking abilities. Then maybe I would see my friends, or do some


    shooting, before going out for dinner with Seth".


    "Sounds nice".


    "Doesn''t matter, ain''t happening now, is it?" I deadpanned. Yes, I was in a shitty mood but it was my


    seventeenth birthday and it wasn''t going how I wanted to go. Chris couldn''t get me out of my mood, no


    matter his words offort, but luckily he was saved when Seth returned a few hourster.


    "Seth" I eximed, jumping from the couch and into his arms. His arms quicklypressed me against


    his body with almost desperation. "What happened? Did you kill Rafa? What happened to the girls?


    Why are they even here?" I fired my questions at him without taking a breath.


    Seth looked down at me, the bags under his eyes almost asrge as mine. He offered me a small


    smile, almost sad, as he ran a finger over my cheek in adoration. "All that matters is that you''re alright".


    "Fuck does it. I want to know what happened" I demanded, pulling from his embrace and ring at my


    mate.


    "Later, Mabel. It''s your birthday, I don''t want anything to ruin your day" Seth sighed. I frowned up at


    him, he looked stressed and tired. For the first time since I met Seth, he actually looked his age. It


    threw me off for a few moments, so I just stayed nkly up at him.


    It was Chris who broke the spell, "I''ll take my leave".


    Seth nced up at Chris, "thank you for having Mabel''s back". He nodded respectfully at my best


    friend.


    "She''s family" he shrugged nonchnt. He said another quick ''happy birthday'' wish to me, before


    leaving to get some well needed sleep and recovery.


    "He Shifted?" Seth asked me in shock.


    "Yes" I nodded, "but never mind Chris. I don''t care if it''s my birthday, I want to...no...I need to know


    what happened".


    "Later" he mumbled in reply. He headed up the stairs and I quickly followed him. I hounded him the


    entire time, but he simply ignored me. "We should get at least an hour or two of sleep" he said, cutting


    through my incessant questioning.


    .


    .


    .


    "But--"


    "Later, Mabel. I promiseter" he sighed heavily. I expected him to snap at me ¨C which would be typical


    ¨C but hisck of anger seemed to dim my own frustration. I could see that Seth was extremely bothered


    by what had happened and I hated seeing him like that. Seeing my mate in such distress made my


    heart ache. Before my shift, I probably would have carried on pushing him until we argued or he told


    me. But, I was a lot more attuned to his emotionstely and I just didn''t want to push him further, I was


    worried about what would happen if I did. I''d never seen him this low ¨C something really bad had


    happened.


    "I''m going to take a shower" Seth mumbled, sounding defeated and beaten. Yeah, he sounded beaten.


    And it didn''t make any sense to me since he''d just found the Pack traitor he''d been hunting for weeks.


    Yet he seemed even more stressed than before. Something bad had happened.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Seth" I called out, making him pause in the doorway to the bathroom and turn back to me. "Is


    everything going to be okay?"


    "For you? I will make sure it always will be. For me? I''m not so sure anymore". With that he walked into


    the bathroom, secondster the shower turned on. I sighed heavily, shaking my head as I untangled


    my wild curls from the confines of a scrunchie. It had been in the same position for such a long time


    that my head ached as I ran my fingers through it ¨C or attempted to before my fingers got caught up in


    the curls half way down and I had to rip them out from the unruly mess.


    After I stripped my clothing, I climbed into the bed and wrapped the covers around me. Despite my


    whirling mind, exhaustion won out and within seconds I was fast asleep. But it was short lived as I


    woke up the moment that Seth climbed in beside me.


    I groaned and turned around to face him. Seth wrapped his arms around me, holding me to his chest,


    but stayed silent. My eyes were threatening to close again, but the steady breathing of my mate told


    me that he was still awake ¨C awake and unhappy.


    "Are we in trouble, Seth?"


    "I told you that nothing bad will happen to you, Mabel. I will never let anyone hurt you". He pressed a


    gentle kiss to the top of my head. I pulled back slightly so I could meet his bright, beautiful, blue eyes.


    "I didn''t ask about me. I asked about us. If you''re in trouble, Seth, then we''re both in trouble. We''re


    mates, that''s how it works".


    "I fucked up bad" he whispered out. His voice was young and vulnerable ¨C I''d never heard him sound


    like that. So I knew it was bad, whatever it was, it was really bad. "I didn''t know. I swear I didn''t know. I


    would have never left those Werewolves in Yellowstone if I''d have really known".


    "I believe you" I whispered truthfully, cupping his cheek. He gulped deeply. "Seth, tell me what


    happened. Tell me what you did".


    "One of the She-Wolves they took was the ck Blood''s Alpha''s girlfriend. Not his mate, just his


    girlfriend at the time". Seth paused, not saying anymore.


    "Seth, tell me what you did!"


    "She was pregnant...with a son" he confessed. "I had no idea that she was pregnant, neither did the


    other Alpha. But she gave birth to a son and rightfully he''s the Alpha heir of the ck Blood''s Pack. But


    he grew up in Yellowstone as a Wolf not a Werewolf, let alone an Alpha".


    I frowned, "I don''t understand".


    "I, not only, outcast an Alpha heir, but I also took a son away from an Alpha. To take a son away from


    an Alpha, that''s war crime. It''s against the Council''s Treaty I signed when I was made an Alpha".


    I frowned, "a war crime. How did you find all this out?"


    "The two girls are from Yellowstone and they exined it to me. Alpha Parker was there. He called for


    the Council to convene immediately. Every Alpha of every Pack in the US will be here within twenty


    four hours".


    "To decide what?" I frowned, my heart racing in fear.


    "If I''m guilty of council treason and war crimes".


    "But that doesn''t make any sense. You didn''t know she was pregnant, let alone with a son. And you


    sure as hell couldn''t rescue those Wolves without exposing every Werewolf in the world. You didn''t do


    anything wrong. You had a hard decision and you made it". Tears danced in my eyes, "Seth, what


    happens if they find you guilty?"


    "Mabel" he whispered softly. My voice like poison on his tongue.


    "Seth, tell me" I urged, almost crying. I knew the answer, of course I did, but I needed to hear it from


    him. Maybe I was wrong. I wanted to be wrong. I''d never wanted to be so wrong in my entire life.


    Seth''s eyes glistened down into mine, "if they find me guilty...they''ll execute me".


    .


    .

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Seth hushed me softly, holding me tightly as I sobbed into his shirt. They wanted to take my mate away


    from me. There was a chance that Seth would be executed...they were going to try and kill my mate. I


    was a mess.


    "Hush, baby, you''re going to be okay".


    "I won''t be okay if they take you away from me" I cried out, my face pressed into his neck. Seth didn''t


    reply, as he rubbed my back soothingly. "I don''t understand how they can do this! You didn''t know. You


    didn''t know". I dissolved into sobs once more as I curled tighter into his embrace ¨C terrified he was


    about to disappear any moment now.


    "We still have a trial yet. Don''t n my funeral yet" Seth teased, trying to lighten the mood. But his eyes


    were heavy with stress and his body was still rigid with tension, so his joke did nothing to ease my


    worry.


    "Please don''t joke about this, Seth. If the roles were reversed you''d been going crazy" I growled at him.


    Seth sighed heavily, "yeah you''re right I would". He offered me a tight smile, before tucking a loose curl


    behind me ear. Noise was suddenly heard from downstairs as Dean and the others returned. Seth''s


    frown deepened, "let''s go for a run. Blow of some steam".


    He pulled me out of the bed, and out the back of the house. We both quickly Shifted forms. My Shift


    was no longer painful but it still took a few minutes, whereas Seth''s only took seconds. Once I was a


    Wolf, I stretched out as Seth''srge dark form ¨C almost double my size ¨C nudged me into a run.


    We ran slowly for a while, warming up our muscles, before we sped up to as fast as I could go. Seth


    was faster than me, but he kept at my pace so that he didn''t lose me. His fur brushed mine as we


    rushed through the forests, pushing thoughts from our minds and bing nothing but instincts.


    After a little while, I nudged Seth and nodded that he followed me. He growled in agreement, before I


    led him through the Vernal Pack territory and to a small hidden cave in the side of the small mountain


    on the west side of thendscape. The cave was a ce that highschool kids used to get high or fool


    around in a few years back, but after a few teenage girls got themselves knocked up, the Alpha banned


    people from going there. But those rules didn''t apply to me anymore.


    I headed into the cave,ying down to get through the narrow entrance before it opened into arger


    cavern. Inside was dark but my Wolf eyesight quickly adjusted and allowed me to see it. There was an


    old trunk on one side, filled with odd clothes and nkets for people are shifts, and on the other side


    were old fashioned oilmps.


    I Shifted back before padding over to the oilmps and turning them on. The soft glittering lights filled


    the cavern in an orange-yellow flicker. Seth squeezed through the entrance, grumbling in annoyance as


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    he struggled not to get stuck, before he shifted back.


    "Did you bring me to a makeout spot?" he asked, lips tilting up into a smirk.


    I shrugged, "wanted somewhere private where we could talk. The Pack is banned froming out


    here, so thought it was perfect".


    "Plus we get to makeout" Seth grinned childishly, grabbing me by my hips and pulling me to him. I hit


    my head on the top of the cave and yelped in pain, before exploding into giggles as Seth pulled me


    onto hisp. I felt his hard erection press against my hip as our naked bodies pressed together.


    Sethughed as cupped my head as I yfully pouted. "Sorry, baby girl, are you alright?" he grinned,


    rubbing my head as we shared a look. But his words dimmed the mood and tears glistened in his eyes.


    "No, I''m not alright".


    "Me either" Seth admitted truthfully. The fear was obvious and that cracked my heart, because Seth


    wasn''t supposed to ever be scared. He was the strongest, fiercest, Alpha in the country and he wasn''t


    supposed to be afraid of anything. If he was scared, then I was terrified.


    "What are we going to do?" I asked, voice soft and almost lost in the hollow vacuum of the cavern.


    "Right now, I''m going to make love to my beautiful mate. And then tonight I''ll sort out everything else".


    Seth kissed my lips softly, cautiously, as his eyes searched my face. "Mabel, I''m going to do something


    tonight...something that you might not like, something that you''ll probably tell me I''m crazy for


    doing...but I have to. But, I need your support when I do this".


    I was silent for a long while, "what are you going to do?"


    "Something drastic. But, today is my mate''s birthday and I''m not going to let twenty-year-old me fuck


    this day up from ten years in the fucking past".


    "I love you" I whispered to him. Leaning forward, I kissed him deeply as my arms wrapped around his


    neck. His hard abs were hot against my bare nipples and I almost melted against his beautiful heat.


    Seth''s hands kneaded my chest sensually, as our lips continued to battle passionately. Reaching


    between us, Seth palmed his own erection as I ground my hips against him. He smirked against my


    lips, no doubt amused with my eagerness which just forced him to tease me more.


    He ced the tip of his hard penis against my clitoris and circled it, making me moan huskily. He


    always knew what felt good for us and I usually loved that he liked to teases me ¨C but then I was in no


    mood for games, I just wanted him and thefort of his love. "No Seth" I whispered out desperately.


    He nodded, trailing kisses over my jaw and to my neck. We were so in sync that he knew I wasn''t


    saying no to him, but no to the forey.


    Seth quickly lined his erection up at my entrance and allowing me to slide down and onto it, taking him


    all the way to the hilt. We both moaned together, the sound echoing and bouncing off the walls of the


    dark cave. Grabbing my hips, Seth helped me ride his cock ¨C making the friction of our gyrating hips


    rub my clitoris at the same time.


    I hid my face his in neck, inhaling his addictive scent, as his strong arms kept me in ce as he


    thrusted his hips up into mine. The screams of my orgasm were muffled by his neck and shoulder, as I


    pressed myself tightly against him ¨C ensuring no space between me and the man I loved. Seconds


    Both of us were sweaty, and breathing heavily, as we rested our foreheads together. Seth didn''t


    withdraw from me and I didn''t want him to. We were silent for a while, just sharing soft kisses and


    touches.


    "How the hell did I survive thirty years without you?"


    "In total misery?" I teased, brushing my lips over his as he chuckled softly.


    "Must have been" he replied, his breath blowing my hair and teasing my skin. His fingertips brushed up


    and down my arms, as we stayed in each other''s arms for a little while longer. "God, maybe we should


    just stay here forever" Seth suddenlymented, breaking the silence.


    "Be cave dwellers for the rest of our lives?" I grinned brightly.


    "Sure. Just have sex all the time, you''d use your bow to hunt all the food, have a few cave dwelling


    kids, grow out our hair...all the wild things" he joked and Iughed.


    "You wouldn''t survive with a full beard. You''re too vain for that" I retorted, running my nose over his


    stubbled chin making himugh. "So, cave dwelling kids huh?" I changed the subject.


    Seth almost look bashful, "well not now, but maybe when you''d finished school next year".


    "Well, we''ll see when we get out of this cave" I smirked, kissing him gently again.


    "Speaking of getting out of this cave" Seth sighed heavily and frowned. "We have to go back to reality


    now, you''re right I could never survive without my beard trimmer".


    We made our way back to the guest house, both of us calmly jogging next to each other in Wolf form.


    As we got to the centre of the Pack, I noticed a group of strangers chatting with Alpha Roberts.


    The other Alpha''s had arrived.


    Seth''s trial was about to start.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    .


    .


    .


    The trail didn''t start that night, but rather first thing the next morning. I slept a little that night, but Seth


    didn''t sleep a wink. I didn''t know what he was nning to do, he refused to tell me in the worry I would


    talk him out of it. Which proved to me that whatever his n was, it was a stupid ass n and he knew


    it.


    When morning finally came, in a soft rise of a mncholy sunrise, the two of us got up and changed.


    Seth put on his designer dark blue suit,bed and gelled his hair back before donning his signature


    gold Rolex. He looked like an Alpha ready to take charge...or a vain millionaire that always got what he


    wanted. Both were apt descriptions of Seth Zev.


    I dressed in a in white shirt, tucked into a pair of high-waisted straight ck pants and t shoes. I


    put my hair into two braids and did basic makeup, trying to look older but professional. This was my


    first time meeting the other Alpha''s, and despite what Seth said, they would be judging me because of


    my age.


    "Oh" Seth suddenly said, turning to me with a small velvet jewellery box in his hands. "I guess it seems


    stupid to ask you now".


    I gave him a long look, "you were going to ask me to marry you on my birthday?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Seth sighed heavily, "yeah, I was. You''re seventeen now, so officially we''re legal back at home. So,


    yeah, I was going to ask you to marry me. But, with everything going on Ipletely forgot".


    "You forgot? How do you forget to propose to someone?" I angrily shook my head at him. He''d never


    change. "Your romance stills my beating heart" I deadpanned sarcastically. Seth''s lips twitched into a


    smirk, as he bent down and kissed the top of my head. I held out my hand and Seth ced the ring box


    onto my palm.


    "Seth!" Dean suddenly shouted from downstairs. Seth sighed heavily as he nced over his shoulder


    at the door, before turning back to me.


    "You don''t have to wear it. I''d like you to, but if you want me to do it properly when we get home, I will"


    Seth said, kissing the top of my head once more. "Five minutes and we need to get going. I''ll be


    downstairs". He left me on my own, as I sat down on the bed with the ring box in my hand.


    I was furious. I didn''t ask for much, but I expected him to at least make an effort when he proposed to


    me. I hadn''t expected him to ask me so soon, but I didn''t think it was fair that he did it so casually. Seth


    wasn''t romantic, I had epted that, but this half-assed proposal was not good enough.


    "Stupid Alpha" I muttered, shaking my head at Seth. That boy didn''t have a damn romantic bone in his


    body ¨C who the fuck forgets to propose to their girlfriends? I shook my head in annoyance as I opened


    the ring box. For a moment my anger evaporated as I looked at the ring, it was small and dainty...and in


    the shape of an arrow. Small diamonds shone in the white gold as I admired it.


    "Stupid fucking Alpha" I sighed, shaking my head as I tried not to smile. That damn boy was cute


    sometimes despite his idiocy. He knew I''d never want somethingrge and shiny, that just didn''t suit


    me. So, he''d got one custom made in the shape of a bow.


    Part of me wanted to shove it back in the box, and demand that he gets down on one knee and ask me


    properly. But, therger part of me knew it was pointless. I would say yes, no matter what, so it was


    futile to make him do it all again. And I couldn''t take the risk that the damn idiot would ''forget'' to ask me


    again.


    I slipped it onto my finger as I snapped the box shut. Shaking my head, at how easily I let him get away


    with it, I headed downstairs where I was greeted with my second unpleasant shock of the day. And,


    unfortunately, I didn''t think it was thest surprise of the day.


    Dale, Seth''s slightly younger brother, was in the garden with my mate and they were obviously arguing.


    The two looked so alike that they could have been twins, but Dale was slightly rougher in appearance ¨C


    hair not as neatly styled, stubble not as close cut and his clothing casual. Even though I couldn''t hear


    their argument, it was obvious through the closed French patio doors.


    .


    .


    .


    "Why is Dale here? And why are they arguing?" I sighed, crossing my arms over my chest unhappily.


    "I was just about to ask you the same question" Dean frowned, as we shared a worried look. "I don''t


    know what the Alpha is nning, but I already don''t like it".


    "Yeah, tell me about it" I snorted. "But, you know what he is like. Typical Alpha male, won''t take anyone


    else''s advice".


    Dean gave me a side eye, "you guys fighting again?"


    "Not exactly. I''m trying not to lose my temper with him...not today anyway. After this trial is over, and


    hopefully everything goes alright, he''ll have some things to answer to". I paused, ncing at the two


    brothers arguing. "But don''t worry, I''m a woman, I can hold onto my anger for a long time".


    Seth and Dale soon came back into the house, Seth was calm and collected as always but his brother


    was rigid with tension and anger. He muttered a quick greeting to me, before Seth whisked me out the


    house. Dean, Dale and the other Wolves we''d brought with us stayed in the house.


    "You''re wearing the ring" Seth said, offering me a small smile. He was trying to act normal, but his


    nervousness and strain was crackling in the air around us. He was as stiff as his suit.


    "I don''t want to argue right now, so let''s not talk about that" Imented, frowning up at him. Seth''s


    expression didn''t change, but he nodded tautly and took my hand in his. His uneasiness was making


    me feel even worse. Seth had some sort of hair-brain-scheme to get him out of facing the death


    penalty, but I was pretty sure I wouldn''t agree with it ¨C and he knew I wouldn''t, which was exactly why


    he hadn''t told me about it.


    Seth''s trial was being held at the conference room in Alpha Parker''s office building. When we arrived,


    four of the other five Alpha''s were already there. There were seven Alpha''s in the country, including


    Seth and Alpha Parker, and they were all here to pass judgement on Seth''s mistake.


    "Gentlemen" Seth nodded professionally at the other Alpha''s. He then introduced me to the other


    Alpha''s. First was Alpha Trevor Wells of the Ecliptic Dark Pack; an elder man whose reddish hair was


    beginning to turn grey, he regarded Seth with a cool unwavering nce. Second was Alpha Jack Arthur


    of the Mascon Fire Pack; a young eighteen year old Alpha who looked a little lost in hisrge suit. Third


    was Alpha Tristian Masters of the Sr Mask Pack; a man whose lip practically curled in disgust when


    he nced between Seth and I.


    Thest person I was introduced to, was someone who instantly peaked my interest. Alpha Quinn


    Danvers of the Red Knox Pack ¨C the Alpha that Seth had just been visiting only days before. Quinn


    was a handsome man, with a southern ent so thick that I was almost convinced it was put on. He


    seemed nice, as he shook Seth''s hand and greeted me kindly. But I couldn''t help me but remember


    what Seth had told me about Quinn''s mate, who had died before he''d ever found out her name. And


    even though Quinn was perfectly turned out, there was a slight haunted look in his eyes when no one


    was looking at him.


    "So, we''re just waiting for Sam" Sethmented, as the two of us sat down on the long conference


    table with everyone else. Of course, Alpha Parker had sat himself at the top of the table ¨C he looked


    smug, like he was happy to get me and my mate in trouble. I hated that guy, had since I was a kid.


    "Yes, Sam said he''d be here in a moment. He was just visiting the Yellowstone Wolves we have locked


    up" Alpha Parker replied.


    "Of course he is" Seth muttered dryly. I''d not actually met Alpha Sam Caster of the ck Bloods Pack


    yet, despite the fact that it was his dispute with Seth that had caused the entire war and Yellowstone


    situation we were in.


    When Alpha Caster did turn up, he gave Seth a cocky look that made my mate''s teeth grate, before he


    sat down at thest seat avable. There was a long moment of pause before Alpha Parker cleared his


    throat and stood up.


    "I have called you all here, to convene the Council, on the matter of treasonmitted by Alpha Seth


    Zev of the Equinox Pack" he began. I bit my tongue as not toment and tell all these people that my


    mate was innocent and had simply made a mistake. "We are all familiar with the Yellowstone situation


    that was spearheaded by Seth ten years ago. However, we have recently discovered that one of the


    She-Wolves was pregnant at the time of her capture. Pregnant with Alpha Sam Caster''s child. She has


    since given birth to a son who had been raised as a Wolf in Yellowstone".


    The Alpha''s all exchanged looks but none of them instantly said anything. But, after a few seconds,


    Alpha Parker turned to Seth. "As you are aware, if found guilty of treason the penalty is death".


    Seth nodded, "I understand. However, before the presentation of evidence begins, I would first like to


    speak". Alpha Parker didn''t look happy but he nodded. My mate squeezed my hand oncest time,


    before dropping it and standing up. I took a deep breath as every eye in the room trained on Seth. My


    mate inhaled deeply before beginning.


    "I was only twenty when this situation with Yellowstone urred. I was nothing more than a child with


    only two years experience. I didn''t know of the She-Wolves rtionship with Sam nor that she was


    pregnant. If I had, my decision would have been very different. However, I understand the pain and


    suffering I have caused with my actions. I was wrong and there is nothing I can do to change that now".


    He paused for a moment, before carrying on. "I am not na?ve enough to think that I will not be punished


    for this decision, with a very high chance that I am going to be executed. This timest year, I would


    have stood here fighting and yelling until myst dying breath. But, as I grow older, I grow my selfish.


    And now that I finally have a mate, I am more selfish than ever. And, so I am so selfish that I don''t want


    anything to take me away from my mate and the future we''re bound to have together".


    My heart was racing nervously, because I could see that Seth was about to unleash his dreaded n.


    "So, I propose a way for us to both solve this dilemma and allow for me to continue being selfish". Seth


    turned to me briefly and his eyes conveyed a silent message, begging me to forgive him.


    And then he said those words that hit me like a damn bus.


    "I, Alpha Seth Zev of the Equinox Pack, renounce myself as Alpha. I hand the position over to my


    younger brother, of the same bloodline, Dale Zev. From this day and for every future day he wishes to


    rule, he will be the new Alpha of the Equinox Pack".


    .


    .

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    .


    .


    .


    The calm before the storm. That was the saying and it was apt. Actually, it was more than apt it was


    damn near perfect. Because Ex-Alpha Seth Zev was the calm, and I was the fucking storm. The kind of


    storm that rips your house off the ground and sends cows all the way to the north pole.


    "Take a breath" Seth whispered to me, as my hands practically shook with fury. I turned a re on him,


    one full of fury and pure acidity, but I was too angry to get any words out. We sat outside the


    conference room ¨C the Alpha''s inside were discussing the situation. They''d been furious at first, more


    than I expected, before deciding they needed to discuss it privately.


    "I know you''re upset with me, May, but I didn''t have a choice. I''ve not always been the most lenient of


    rulers and I have been head of the Alpha Council for the past twelve years. A lot of those Alpha''s don''t


    like me, because of punishments I''ve given them in the past. If I hadn''t resigned as Alpha, I would have


    been killed. I have no doubt about it. That was why they''re so angry that I stepped down as Alpha,


    because they know they can''t execute me now because it would be seen as vicious since being


    stripped of my position is severe a punishment enough".


    "You should have told me" I hissed softly.


    "I know" Seth nodded, "but I also knew that you''d try and talk me out of it. And that was one of the


    hardest things I''ve ever had to do, and I didn''t need you to convince me not to do it. I hated not talking


    to you about it, May, but you have to understand that I had to make this decision on my own".


    I was quiet for a long while as I looked up at him. "You''re an amazing Alpha...what the hell are you


    going to do now?" I asked, voice breaking slightly with emotion. Seth offered me a small smile as he


    put his arm around me, and pecked the top of my head.


    "I''m going to be your mate".


    "You''re already my mate dipshit" I grumbled. Seth''s lips tilted into a smirk for a few seconds, as his arm


    pulled me closer to him. Still angry at him ¨C for numerous things ¨C I was temporarily calmed by his


    scent and feeling. My head tucked into side of his suit and for a moment I closed my eyes and wished I


    could rewind back a few days.


    A few minutes of silence passed before the door to the conference room opened again. Seth and I both


    stood up, our hands instantly finding each other''s as Alpha Quinn Danvers stepped out. He nced


    behind him before closing the door.


    "You sure you wanna do this, ya''ll?" he asked, in that ridiculously thick ent of his.


    "I don''t have a choice, Quinn, you know that" Seth sighed. "I don''t want to give up being an Alpha, but I


    have to do it in order to have a life with my mate".


    Again that sadness, from losing his own mate, shone through Quinn''s eyes. "I understand, Seth. And,


    honestly, I think it shows real character. Mates are the most important thing". His deep brown eyes


    glistened in raw pain. He offered us a soft smile, before opening the door and letting us back into the


    conference room.


    Seth and I sat back down at our seats, but Quinn remained standing. It seemed he was stepping up as


    the head of the Council, since Seth couldn''t do that without being an Alpha. I was actually alright with


    that ¨C out of all the other Alpha''s he seemed the most genuine.


    "We, the Council, have decided that Alpha Seth Zev has shown ountability for his actions and that


    the punishment he set upon himself will be sufficient for the Council" Quinn announced. Seth breathed


    out slowly, sounding both relieved and upset. No doubt he was beginning to really realise what he was


    giving up.


    It was all very fast after that. We packed up our bags and were heading back to the Equinox Pack


    within a few hours. I managed a quick goodbye to Chris and my family, but it was fleeting. Dale and the


    others stayed behind, but as we were no longer the Luna and the Alpha of the Equinox Pack anymore,


    we had no reason or right to be there.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Seth was silent as we were driving, not even the radio could cut through his thunderous mood. "Does


    Dale even want to be Alpha?" I asked softly.


    "Doesn''t matter what he wants. He is the next in line, it''s his duty. Either way he would have be


    Alpha, whether I stepped down or if I was executed. I have no heir, so it would pass straight to the next


    male bloodline".


    "But he doesn''t want it" I concluded.


    He sighed heavily, "no Dale doesn''t want it. He''s never been good with responsibility, and in all


    honesty, I would have rather given the position to Josh. But, there was another Alpha bloodline so it


    passes to him before it passes to the Beta".


    "Do you think Dale will be a good Alpha?"


    He shrugged, acting as if he didn''t care ¨C but it was very obvious that he did. "We''ll see".


    "Isn''t Sofia due to give birth next month? Dale bing an Alpha and a father in the space of two


    months, that''s a lot to take on" I muttered, thinking of the Sofia who seemed sweet the one time I had


    met her at Seth''s parents'' house. I wasn''t sure what she''d be like as a Luna. Again, in reply, Seth just


    shrugged. I quickly realised that I was no longer going to get much of a conversation from him.


    Seth''s bad mood didn''t lift over theing days either. The week following of his title being stripped, he


    didn''t leave the house much. He moped around, asionally lifting weights angrily in the house gym. A


    few people came over to speak to us; higher Pack members, his parents and even Javier and Shawna


    came to check on me. But, Seth was in no mood for epting guests, so I had to y bad guy and


    send them all away.


    I tried to cheer him up, but there is only so many times getting naked works. For Seth it managed most


    of the times, but it was only a temporary solution and temporary happiness. And usually the moment I


    was dressed again, the dark cloud had ascended.


    Everything got worse when Dale ¨C no correction Alpha Dale Zev ¨C returned back from the Vernal Pack.


    First Dale went to visit his pregnant mate, of course, before he came over to ours. I watched him walk


    up the path to our front door nervously, from the bedroom window.


    "Your brother is here" Imented to Seth, who hadn''t gotten out of bed yet ¨C despite the fact it was


    almost lunchtime. Radio silence was the only reply I got. "Do you want me to send him away?"


    "He''s an Alpha now, he can do what he likes" he replied emotionally. Suddenly he sat up so sharply in


    the bed that I jumped. "Actually, he''s our Alpha now. That means that we can''t send him away" his


    hissed bitterly.


    Dale knocked on the front door, as Seth climbed out of the bed. "I''m going out" he announced, not


    bothering to put clothes on as he headed out the bedroom. A few secondster the back door closed,


    before I saw Seth ¨C in Wolf form ¨C speeding into the forest, from my same position at my bedroom


    window.


    Dale knocked again, making me sigh heavily, before I headed downstairs and answered the door. His


    dark hair was messed more than before and there were stress lines obvious on his face. "Dal¡ªI mean


    Alpha" I said, correctly myself quickly.


    My future brother inw cringed, "please don''t call me that, May".


    "You are my Alpha, now, I have no choice but to call you that" I replied dryly. I knew that it wasn''t Dale''s


    fault that he was now the Equinox Alpha, but he was there to take some of my anger. I wanted to take it


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    out on Seth all week but I couldn''t, it would have been like kicking a disabled puppy.


    Dale ran a hand through his hair, messing it further. "Is Seth here?"


    "Went out for a run about five minutes ago, you literally just missed him" I lied smoothly. Dale chewed


    his cheek nervously. The fact he was nervous made me nervous ¨C he was not going to make a good


    Alpha. With Seth it didn''t matter if he was shitting his pants terrified, he presented himself as confident


    and dominant, so people put their trust in him. Dale was theplete opposite. It felt wrong him being


    Alpha, it was like throwing an injured rabbit to the Wolves ¨C quite literally. The other Alpha''s, and the


    Pack, were going to eat him alive.


    "Is there something wrong, Alpha?" I prompted, raising an eyebrow.


    "Well...I...yeah" he stuttered out. Rule number one of being a good Alpha, don''t stutter. Ever. I could


    have told him that and I was only a Luna for a few short months.


    "Dale" I prompted, when the stammering continued.


    "You and Seth need to move out" he burst out quickly. I paused, mouth opening but nothinging


    out. Dale quickly continued, "I didn''t want to. But I don''t have a choice. This is the Alpha''s house and


    Seth isn''t the Alpha anymore, so legally I have to take the house over and--"


    "When do we need to be out by?" I cut him off, speaking through gritted teeth to try and contain my


    anger. I knew it wasn''t Dale''s fault, but rather the situation we found ourselves in, but it was hard for me


    to dissociate.


    "By Sunday" Dale answered, his blue eyes ¨C almost identical to Seth''s ¨C shone in guilt.


    "Alright, we''ll be gone by Sunday. When can we choose our new house?"


    "We actually only have one house avable. It''s the cabin over on the north side its--"


    "I know where it is" I snapped. The cabin hadn''t been lived in for a while, because it was the furthest


    house away from the Pack vige and was nearest the territory outlines. It was a good half a mile away


    from where the rest of the Pack members lived ¨C which was why Seth never put anyone in there, he


    didn''t think it was fair on them.


    "And that is the only ce we can move to?" I hissed out.


    Dale nodded slowly, "the Pack is at full capacity at the moment".


    "What about your house?"


    "What?"


    "The house you and Sofia are living in now. You''re both going to be moving into here, so surely yours in


    going to be free".


    Dale''s face flushed, "well Sofia wants to live between the two, because we already have the nursery


    done in the other house and--"


    "Got it" I cut him off bluntly. I couldn''t deal with his rambling when I was this angry. Just thinking of


    Seth''s reaction was making my blood boil and my hands clench into fist. "We''ll be out by Sunday" I said


    to Dale, before closing the door in his face. It was rude and disrespectful, especially to an Alpha and


    Seth''s brother, but I couldn''t look at him for one moment longer.


    I never used to want to be a Luna, but I was an idiot. Not being a Luna was suddenly the worst thing


    that had happened to me...and Shawna had made me sit through all five Twilight movies!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Stop pacing" I sighed in annoyance.


    "I''m thinking" my mate snapped back.


    "You don''t have to pace in order to think" I shot back. There was a moment of pause, as Seth froze,


    before he began to pace again. I closed my eyes, trying to control my anger, before turning over in the


    bed so that I couldn''t see Seth pacing. I could still hear it and it was setting me on edge ¨C if he carried


    on we''d be having a zing argument. But, that was typical these days.


    Seth and I had been living in the small, isted, cabin for almost a month. It had been the worst month


    of my life. If Seth wasn''t angry, he was depressed and if he was depressed then he was picking fights


    with me. We spent more time arguing that we did anything else anymore.


    Seth was not taking being a lower rank easy. He refused to be involved in Pack events, and if he was


    then he was moody and stood at the pack unapproachable. I actually think the Pack were slightly d


    that he wasn''t getting too involved, they had no idea how to act around him. People kept slipping up


    and calling him ''Alpha'' as they just weren''t used to calling him anything else, and that was just like salt


    to a wound for Seth.


    Butter that day, Dale was calling a Pack meeting, so Seth couldn''t avoid that. And he was nervous ¨C


    hence the pacing back and forward. He hadn''t sleptst night, which meant that with him restless so


    was I. So, I was trying to get a few hours or sleep before the lunchtime Pack meeting. But, with Seth''s


    pacing it wasn''t going to happen for me.


    Ten minutester, Seth sighed and sat down on the side of the bed. "I don''t know if I can go today" he


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    muttered to me.


    "You don''t have a choice" I grumbled.


    "How can I just stand there and watch him lead my Pack? Hearing people call him Alpha, people


    bowing down to him?" Seth ran a hand through his hair, "I don''t know if can do it, May. It''s going to


    drive me insane".


    "You have to do it. You made the choice to stand down and now you have to live with it". I pulled the


    covers closer around my body, trying to keep my eyes closed.


    "I''m so unhappy Mabel" he said softly, voice almost lost in the air.


    "I will be too if you don''t let me sleep, dammit" I snapped at him, turning over in the bed. Seth was


    silent for a few minutes, making me feel guilty, before he slipped into the bed behind me. His arms


    slipped around me as he cuddled into me. "I''m sorry" I whispered to him, "I didn''t mean that".


    "I know". He kissed my neck delicately as he breath tickled my skin. "I know you think I''m overreacting,


    May, but I''m not. I really don''t think I can go to this Pack meeting".


    "I don''t think you''re overreacting, Seth, but you don''t have a choice. He''s your Alpha now and you have


    to follow his rules". There was a few moments of silence before I spoke again, "you''re not an Alpha


    anymore and there is nothing you can do about it".


    "What if there was?" he questioned, voice soft as he tested the waters.


    "There isn''t, don''t be wishful. You and I both know the moment you take over the Pack again that the


    Council will just intervene and we''ll be right back to square one, with you an Alpha who has to answer


    for the pregnant woman in Yellowstone".


    "Maybe".


    I chose my next words carefully, "I''d rather see you miserable and alive than dead, Seth. Remember


    that".


    Seth let me sleep for a few hours, before waking me up for the Pack meeting. I could see from the bags


    under his eyes that he hadn''t slept any. I was worried that Seth was plotting something, something that


    was going to put him on the Council''s kill list all over again. But I knew that he was going to do


    something, Seth was born to be an Alpha and he wasn''t going tost doing much else in his life.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I showered and dressed, as Seth pulled on a pair of dark jeans and a shirt. I still couldn''t get used to


    the look of him in casual clothing, because before he was demoted I had never seen him in anything


    other than a designer suit. Seth was a man of ss and expensive things, not someone who wore


    jeans and sneakers.


    But, he was dressed and willing toe to the Pack meeting so I was happy. I took his hand, making


    sure he didn''t change his mind, and made the half mile walk to the centre of the Pack vige. People


    nced over at us as we joined the crowd, but people quickly looked away before making eye contact


    ¨C they didn''t know how to treat us. For some of these people, Seth had been their Alpha for arge part


    of their life so they couldn''t just be friendly and casual with him.


    Seth and I hung towards the back of the crowd, as everyone waited for Dale and Sofia ¨C their new


    Alpha and Luna. I was especially annoyed at Sofia, considering that they''d kicked us out of our house


    but hadn''t moved into the Alpha house. Sofia didn''t want to live in the house, as she loved the house


    she was already in, but Dale said it went against the rules to let us live in the house designed for the


    Alpha. So, currently our house was unlived in and we were stuck in a shitting little cabin away from the


    rest of the Pack.


    When Dale and Sofia arrived, the rest of the Pack shifted ufortably ¨C just like us they were


    ufortable with the new order of things. To them, Dale and Sofia had been neighbours and friends


    and people who were just normal and they were suddenly their leaders. And, in my own sour opinion,


    not great leaders either.


    I didn''t actually have anything against Sofia, she had always been nice to me and after finding out that


    he had no idea that Dale had kicked us out of the house, I didn''t begrudge her any. But, I disliked that


    she was taking my position. Because in my eyes, Seth and I were the rightful leaders of the Equinox


    Pack.


    Dale said a few introductory words, and everyone silently listened. I had hold of Seth''s hand, terrified


    he was going to do something he''dter regret. Then, I dropped his hand the moment that Dale began


    telling us the real reason he''d gathered here.


    "It appears that despite the change in Alpha position in this Pack, Alpha Caster of the ck Blood Pack


    seemed to still wish to continue the war" he exined dimly. Seth''s lips pulled back in a snarl but he


    didn''t make a noise. "He still holds this Pack responsible for the cement of his members in


    Yellowstone back in the nies. So, we will continue to war as nned".


    There was a nervous air that ran through the Pack as everyone took in the information. Going to war


    was one thing, going to war under the leadership of Dale ¨C a new and inexperiencedmander ¨C was


    apletely different thing.


    "However, I am going to implement one difference in preparation of the war" Dale continued. Seth


    adjusted his stance, almost bing more dominant, and crossed his arms across his chest. His


    brother carried on talking to the Pack, "we need to be fighting at our full capacity. Previously, the ruling


    was that no Wolf under twenty one and no Wolf over fifty could fight in this war. However, I am


    changing this rule. Every Wolf, male or female, who has Shifted will fight for this Pack in theing


    war".


    "No". Seth''s voice strong and dangerous cut through the air. I sucked in a deep breath as I saw the


    one had enough training to go to war and that everyone over fifty hadpleted their duty to the Pack,


    so shouldn''t have to fight. Changing this rule, pushed Seth right over the edge.


    Dale was silent for a few seconds, as everyone in the Pack turned to look at Seth ¨C at their previous


    Alpha. "No" Seth repeated, "I will not have children fighting this war. I will not have the blood of school


    children and the elderly on my hands".


    "It is not your decision to make anymore, Seth. I am the Alpha now" Dale replied, voice slightly wavy


    with nerves. He was trying to stay strong, but Dale wasn''t very experienced with challenges or public


    speaking.


    Seth''s eyes turned a dangerous colour, so jumped in front of him and put my hands on his chest to stop


    him going anywhere. "Seth" I whispered. My mate was quiet for a few seconds and the entire Pack


    stood silent; awaiting the movement of the first Alpha male. I knew that a fight would not end well for


    either brother. "Seth, please" I whispered again.


    Seth looked down at me, his blue eyes searching my face before he took a deep breath. He nced


    back up at his brother, and the Pack. "You may be the Alpha now, but believe me it won''tst for long. I


    will not allow you to get away with this".


    Grabbing my hand, Seth pulled me after him as he stormed away from the Pack. I nced over my


    shoulder to see everyone confused, but excited. They wanted Seth back as their Alpha ¨C and he''d just


    sworn he''d do that.


    Seth was silently stewing until we got back to the cabin, in which he pulled me in and mmed the


    door. He leant against the closed door, eyes closed as he took a few calming breaths.


    "Seth, what have you done?" I asked nervously.


    My mate looked up at me, his bright blue eyes shone in determination. "I''m going to get my Pack back


    and end this war".


    "And how the hell are you going to do that?"


    A cruel smile slipped onto his lips, "I''m going to kill Alpha Caster and be Alpha of the ck


    Bloods Pack. Then I''ll lead the war against Dale, kill him and be the Alpha of both Packs".


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    .


    .


    .


    "Trust" I said, testing the word like I was unsure the meaning of it. But, of course, I knew the word.


    Trust. Trusting. Trustworthy. Confianza . Didn''t matter how much I said it, or in whichnguage, it meant


    the same thing to me. "Trust" I said again.


    "Yes, trust, May" Seth replied, looking over the table at me. "You trust me. Don''t you?"


    "You know that I do" I replied dryly. As much as I wanted to fight with Seth because of the ws in his


    dangerous and epic n, I couldn''t. Not when we hadpany around us. Seth and I sat either side of


    the table in our small cabin, the rest of the chairs were filled with people that we ''trusted''. That word


    again, trust.


    Dean and Josh sat on one side of the table and Javier and Ollie on the other side. We were quiet for a


    long moment as everyone got their heads around the n that Seth had just proposed. It was a crazy


    n. An insane n. A n that could get us all killed. And, fuck, it might just work.


    "Can I ask a question?" Dean frowned, crossing hisrge arms over his chest. I smiled at him, amused


    because I had never seen him look serious before ¨C it didn''t suit him. I could deny that I had missed the


    idiot since he''d taken over being Sofia''s guard instead of mine.


    "Go ahead" Seth nodded at him.


    "Why don''t you just challenge Dale? You could easily beat him".


    "Because the council will just intervene and say I have not been punished and we''ll be back to square


    one again with my head on a damn chopping block" Seth replied. "Not to mention they made Dale sign


    a Deration of Position".


    "What?" Javier asked, screwing his face up in confusion.


    "It''s basically a contract in which he legally states he won''t hand the Pack back to me nor will he ept


    any challenge from me for his position" he exined.


    "Mierda" Javiermented.


    "Mierda is right my friend" I sighed woefully.


    "So" Josh sighed, "Dale has to die. There is no other way".


    Seth and I exchanged a look, before he turned to his previous Beta. "Correct, there is no other way. My


    brother has to die".


    We spent a few more hours hashing out the details of our n. We could only trust certain people and


    they were the only ones we were getting involved. I had wanted Shawna involved, but Seth was


    concerned she was too submissive and would give us up if Dale applied his Alphamand, even if


    she really didn''t want to.


    After everyone left, Seth and I spent an hour or so packing our individual bags. In the morning we''d


    both be leaving, but we wouldn''t be leaving together. And that was terrifying. I knew that we both had


    our own part to y in order to get the Pack back, and that it was time to me to be the Luna that the


    Pack needed, but that didn''t mean I wasn''t nervous.


    "Have you finished packing?" Seth asked, as he put his rucksack by the front door.


    "Almost" I replied.


    "You hungry?" he asked me. Walking over he wrapped his arms around be from behind, his warm


    chest hard against my back. I sighed heavily as I leant against him, his hands casing around me to rest


    on my stomach. "I can go out and grab us some food, don''t think we have anything to cook with".


    I titled my head back and looked up and into his blue eyes. Leaning down, he kissed the top of my


    head. I quickly agreed to food, but he didn''t instantly leave. He just held me against him for a few


    minutes. "Are you alright?"


    "Not even a little bit" he replied, offering me a nervous smile. He may have been all strength and


    dominance with our friends, but with me he showed his true feeling and insecurities. I turned around in


    his arms, before leaning up and pressed a gentle kiss to his jaw.


    .


    .


    .


    "I''m not either" I nodded. "But I know that we have to do something. I maybe be terrified that you''re


    going to get hurt or be killed, but I know that you can''t not be an Alpha. That is a part of who you are


    and a part of the man I fell in love with".


    "And the strong beautiful Luna is part of what made me fall in love you with". He kissed me gently and I


    melted into his hold and his love. When he pulled away, he looked a little more rxed than a few


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    minutes ago.


    "Go" I smiled, nudging him away. "I need to call Chris and exin the n to him".


    Seth left and I called Chris to update him on the situation and the n we put in ce. I needed his


    help and he knew that there wasn''t anyone else in the Vernal Pack I trusted more than him ¨C and that


    was saying something since my entire family were there.


    "This is risky, M. If you get caught..." he trailed off.


    "I''ll have my bow".


    "And what? You''re just going to shoot everyone who gets in your way" he snorted.


    "Not a shoot to kill" I replied, rolling my eyes. "But this is only way that we can do this. So either you''re


    in or you''re out".


    "Well if you''re doing it then I''m in" he muttered. There was a pause on the other end of the phone for a


    few moments before my best friend spoke up again. "This is dangerous, May, I don''t understand why


    Alpha Zev is letting you do this".


    "Because my part of the n may be dangerous, but his is fucking suicidal".


    And wasn''t that the damn truth.


    The following day, Seth and I got up early. I was leaving before him with Javier and heading back to the


    Vernal Pack, while Seth went off to the ck Bloods Pack to challenge Alpha Caster for his position.


    While I might get in trouble for what I was going to do, Seth could very well get killed. But, I had to trust


    that he was the stronger and faster of the two Alphas and he''d be fine on his own.


    Seth cupped my cheek and smiled at me. "If there was anyone else to do this..." he trailed off.


    "I''d still fight until I was involved" I admitted, taking my hand in his. "This is my birth Pack I''m talking


    about here. Chris and I know every escape route in and out of that Pack, so I know how to get in


    undetected. And I''ll have Javier with me. We get in, we get it done and we get out again. You have


    nothing to worry about it".


    Seth''s hand squeezed mine, "with you around, trouble, I always have something to worry about". We


    shared a smile of amusement, before we heard Javier''s car pulling up outside the cabin. We both


    nced towards the window. "You have to go".


    "Yes, I have to go". I leant up and kissed him deeply. Seth''s hands sped onto my hips as he


    deepened the kiss ¨C and despite the numerous times we''d had sex the night before, I wanted him all


    over again. But, it would have to wait until I saw him again.


    "You be careful now. I want my mate back in the same condition she left in" Seth teased me, pulling


    away as I grabbed my duffle bag and threw it over my shoulder.


    "And you be careful too. I want my Alpha back but not at the cost of my mate". I gave him onest look,


    saving every part of his to my memory, before I left him behind and headed outside. I jumped in Javier''s


    car, and quickly we were gone.


    "You alright Luna?" he asked, as we drove out of the Equinox territory.


    "I''m not technically you''re Luna anymore" I mused.


    Javier offered me a sweet smile, "soon you will be again. You and Alpha Zev ¨C the first one ¨C are the


    true leaders of this Pack".


    Javier and I drove throughout the day until we came up to the border of the Vernal Pack. Night was


    approaching and the evening air was growing colder. I nced over at Javier and my stomach churned


    in nerves. "You can stay in the car, Luna" he said, seeing my nerves.


    "Never going to happen" I replied. We both shared a nod before we climbed out the car and slipped


    into the edge of the woods. And just as he promised, I smelt Chris close by. A few secondster, the


    scent grew stronger before Chris moved out from behind a thick tree. I raced over to him and tackled


    him into a hug. "Missed you".


    Chris was stiff against me, making me pull back in confusion ¨C but Chris was looking over my shoulder.


    His expression was tight and I couldn''t work out what he was thinking. I followed his eyeline to Javier


    and pulled back. "Chris this is Javier. Javi, this is Chris" I introduced them.


    Javier stayed silent, running a hand down his face as Chris watched him closely. "Hello Javier" he


    nodded. Javier nced up and the two of them looked at each other for a moment, before Javier shook


    his head and turned to me. I didn''t understand what was going on, but Javier pulled me from the


    confusion by speaking up.


    "Luna, we should hurry".


    "Yes, we don''t have long before the guards change over" Chris said, taking his hand in mine. He looked


    at me, the dim evening light making his eye shine. "You sure you''re ready to do this".


    "Don''t worry about me" I shrugged.


    "You know I''m a worrier" he winked yfully at me.


    I took a deep breath before looking at both boys ¨C both of them almost men ¨C knowing that this was not


    going to be easy. I offered them both a smile of insanity.


    "Let''sgo break that fucker Rafa out of jail".


    .


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    .


    .


    .The arrow rested against the nocking point as I gripped the bow tightly. Sweat was dripping from my


    forehead and causing my curly bangs to stick to the side of my face. I took a slow breath, as I watched


    from my perch on the tree.


    I was high up, and against the direction of wind, so as long as no one came from behind me then they


    wouldn''t be able to smell me or see me from up the tree. The branches obscured my form, but I was


    covered with dark pants and a ck hoodie just in case.


    As much as I wanted to be the one to actually break Rafa out of the Vernal cells, I knew that wasn''t


    going to happen. I was too recognisable now ¨C perhaps if I hadn''t paraded around showing everyone


    my transformation after my Shift I could have slipped by unnoticed. But, everyone knew my face now.


    However, no one knew Javier''s face. So, he ¨C along with Chris ¨C were in charge of getting into the cells


    and getting Rafa and the two girls from Yellowstone out of the cells. In all fairness we didn''t actually


    need to let Rafa go, because we only needed the two Yellowstone Wolves, but we knew that Rafa


    would rat us out if we didn''t take him with us.


    I didn''t even agree with this part of the n, but when Seth put his mind to something then he put his


    mind to something. And, he was determined to not only take over the ck Bloods Pack and get the


    Equinox Pack back, but to also right that wrong from ten years ago. He was going to finally set those


    Yellowstone Wolves free...well if they wanted to return.


    Thinking of Yemi and how desperately he wanted to return to Yellowstone made me wonder how many


    would actually take up our offer. But, Seth wanted to set things right so that was what he was going to


    do ¨C offer them positions back in his Pack once he became Alpha once more.


    But, we needed those Yellowstone girls ¨C Kim and Mia ¨C to go back to their families and bring them


    back if they wanted it. But since the Council had problems containing them ¨C as it appeared both Kim


    and Mia were violent and aggressive ¨C they were being kept in the cells along with Rafa.


    I watched as Chris and Javier walked towards the entrance of the building. There were only two guards


    they''d have to get past ¨C one manning the door and one inside the building. Vernal Pack was a small


    one and the three prisoners they currently held was the busiest the cells had ever been.


    Javier hung back slightly as Chris walked up to the guard at the door, chatting slightly. From my


    position in the tree I couldn''t hear the conversation but the guard didn''t seem to be on edge or think it


    was all that weird. He probably knew Chris, heck I probably knew the guy, so he didn''t think it weird that


    Chris was asking questions ¨C especially since Chris had recently Shifted for the first time.


    The guard and Chris walked off and around the building chatting. I wasn''t sure what Chris had actually


    said to make him leave his post, but he''d done his job well. Now, it was over to Javier.


    With the guard gone, Javier slid into the building through the door and he was gone from out of sight. I


    stayed perched on the branch, arrow reading to fly from my bow at the first sign of trouble, as the


    minutes ticked by.


    My stomach was rolling as a minute went passed. Then two minutes. Then three. And finally a forth.


    And then Chris and the guard came walking back. I rested the bow down and quickly cupped my hands


    together, blowing into them and sounding a bird call across the forest and into the clearing where the


    cells were. Chris faltered a step, realising my warning, but the guard didn''t seem to notice.


    Chris quickly began trying to pull the guard back to wherever they had juste from, but the guard


    was shaking his head negatively. And it was at that moment that the door opened and Javier stepped


    out ¨C Rafa''s arm slung over his as he helped him walk.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The two Yellowstone girls ¨C Mia and Kim ¨C were close behind them as they stepped out into the


    moonlight lit night. The guard yelled in shock and reached out to grab them, but luckily for us Chris was


    quickly. Knocking a punch straight into the guard''s face as I got my bow and arrow back into position.


    The guard swayed but didn''t falter, as Chris and he began to fight. I growled in annoyance as my best


    friend got in the way of my shot and I knew that with them fighting I was never going to be able to hit


    the guard without hitting Chris ¨C not matter how Olympic standard my shooting was.


    I quickly threw my bow over my shoulder and jumped from the tree. My feet hit the crowd with a thump


    as Inded in a crouch that was more cat than it was Wolf. I knew that Chris needed back up, but as I


    sprinted towards the group Javier dropped Rafa and jumped in to help Chris.


    "Get them to the truck" Javier yelled at me as I raced from the tree line. Then he dived into the fight, as


    Chris took a bit hit from the guard. My heart raced in fear for my best friend, but I knew that with


    Javier''s help that he''d be just fine. The boys could take care of each other, I had to worry about the


    hostages.


    I reached the group and turned to Rafa and the girls. "Can you walk?" I breathed out, eyes boring into


    Rafa''s.


    He seemed slightly blown away by the entire situation. Kim, the taller and harsher looking of the two


    woman, didn''t even seem fazed. "I''ve got him. Let''s get out of here". She threw Rafa''s arm over her


    shoulder and started towards me ¨C her sister Mia was right beside her.


    I gave a nce at Chris and Javier, who although still fighting, were obviously winning. Taking a deep


    breath, and knowing they could take care of themselves, I turned my back to them. "This way, we have


    to hurry" I said, before taking off back towards the trees.


    I pulled my bow off my back as I ran, loading an arrow without even having to look. I kept the arrow


    facing to the ground, but I was alert and ready to shoot at any moment. I ran through the forests,


    brushing through branches and vegetation ¨C one of them scratched my face and drew blood, but I


    didn''t even pause.


    I didn''t nce back to check how far Chris and Javier were behind us, as much as I wanted to,


    because I had to lead. This was what being a true Luna was about ¨C leading the way and trusting my


    warriors to do their jobs. But the sickness wouldn''t leave until I saw they were both safe.


    It was only half a mile to the truck, hidden under arge camouged sheet on the edge of the forest,


    but with Rafa likely drugged to contain him he was slowing us down greatly. And before I could even


    think about it, someone was right beside us.


    "Hey, stop" the voice yelled. I didn''t think, I just acted. I pivoted on my foot, took aim without even really


    noticing what I was looking at, and let the arrow go. It sliced through the air and hit the man who the


    voice belonged to. It him in the thigh and he went down with a yelp. It took me a few seconds to work


    out who it was.


    Rnd. My fucking brother.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The fact it was him made me skid to a stop. The others did the same as I looked at my brother in


    confliction. We didn''t like each other, heck I pretty much hated the guy, but he was still my brother. And,


    yeah, he had tormented me but I had done the same to him when we were kids.


    "We have to go. Leave him" Kim snapped at me, her words almost a snarl. I turned to look at my


    brother, blood pouring from the wound that I had just inflicted on him. If he didn''t Shift soon to heal


    himself he''d be in trouble from serious blood loss.


    "The truck is straight ahead" I shouted, pointing at the hiding spot. "It''s unlocked get in".


    "Give me the keys" Kim said.


    "Not a fucking chance" I snorted, before flinging the bow back over my shoulder and sprinting over to


    my brothers side. He was sweating, tears gathered in his big brown eyes as he tried to straighten his


    leg. "We need to pull it out" I breathed, as I tripped to a stop next to him.


    Rnd looked up at me with eyes of shock, then anger lit his expression. "I should have known it was


    you. Fuck, May".


    "Of course, it was me. No one else can make a shot like that and you know it" I replied, bending down


    next to him ¨C not without ncing around. I could hear people running towards us, two of them, and I


    prayed it was Chris and Javier and no one else.


    "What are you doing?" Rnd hissed out, obviously in pain from his life-threatening injury but feeding


    his curiosity first. That was my brother ¨C aplete fucking moron.


    "I need to pull this out and then you have to Shift to heal yourself. I nicked an artery" I said, giving him a


    rather apologetic look. Because while I may have beaten him up a few times, and it was the first time


    I''d drawn blood, this was the first time I''d hit an artery.


    "Do it now" he breathed out. I nodded and gripped a hold of the arrow, the blood seeped around my


    fingers and coloured it a scarlet red. I gritted my teeth and pulled. The arrow actually came out easier


    than I expected and I feel backwards from the strength I had used. Rnd screamed in pain and I


    cringed at the noise he made.


    "You need to Shift and then you''ll be fine" I told him. I stood up, dropping the arrow next to him before


    ncing over my shoulder at where Kim was getting the others into the truck. I looked from where we


    had run from and saw Chris and Javier sprinting towards us.


    I turned back to Rnd, "goodbye bro. I really would appreciate it if you don''t tell anyone about this".


    "Are you insane?" he screamed through gritted teeth, "you fucking shot me!"


    "In the thigh" I snorted, wiping my hands on my jeans.


    "I could have died".


    "Yeah, but you didn''t" I rolled my eyes. I turned as Javier and Chris reached me. I offered them a smile,


    trying not to react by the blood pouring from Chris''s head injury, before turning back to Rnd. "I''d Shift


    now if you don''t want to die, moron".


    And with that I turned back to the others and sprinted back to the truck. Javier climbed into the driver''s


    seat, as Chris and I jumped in the back. Kim had already ced herself in the passenger''s seat, Rafa


    and Mia were squashed in the back with us.


    "Go Javier, go!" I yelled, as he kicked the truck into start.


    "You heard Hunger Games, fucking go" Kim snapped at Javier. She got a re from him for the


    "Hunger Games?"


    "You shoot a bow like that girl from that movie" she snorted, waving her hand dismissively. I didn''t even


    bother replying, just focused on the road behind us until I was sure we were free and weren''t being


    followed. And we weren''t.


    "We''re clear. Let''s get the fuck out of here" I breathed out.


    Kim snorted in agreement, "amen to that Katniss".


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The three of them were quiet as they stared at Javier and I. Kim, Mia and Rafa were sat on the motel


    bed listening intently as Javier and I exined why we had broken them out of the Vernal Pack. There


    was a long silence, after we''d finished exining, before Kim spoke up.


    "I left Yellowstone two years ago...I can''t just stroll back in" Kim grumbled.


    I frowned, "the other Alpha''s said that you left to follow Yemi when he was taken out of Yellowstone".


    "Mia did" she said, nodding towards her sister. "I always wanted to live with humans...well Werewolves


    at least. My mother may have been an actual wild Wolf, but I''m not a savage and I refuse to live like


    one".


    "Mother is not a savage" Mia snapped at her sister.


    "I gotta ask" I cut in, "how did you guys learn to speak and walk and...well just be normal? Because I


    met Yemi and he hasn''t got much humanity left".


    "Kim and I are twins, we came from the same litter from our Wolf mother" Mia exined softly and with


    patience. "When we reached toddler age, Kim and I Shifted into humans but the rest of the litter didn''t.


    Our father then managed to hide us in a cavern on the mountain side and when we were human he


    stayed there with us...often when we became Wolves again we went back to our mother. We can never


    control the Shifts, not like a Werewolf can".


    "I can control it" Kim shot in.


    Mia rolled her eyes, "fine, Kim can control her Shifts. I can''t. My sister left Yellowstone two years ago,


    just after our sixteenth birthday, but I didn''t want to leave. But, then our father diedst year and I was


    very lonely. So, when Yemi was taken, I decided that I was going to leave too. I managed to find Kim


    and then we found Rafa".


    "I don''t understand why the others don''t just leave?" Chris frowned in confusion.


    "Those of us who were born at the park can, because we''re not chipped. But the original Werewolves


    who were taken to the park were chipped by the scientists, so they can''t just up and leave".


    "Because humans will know and they''ll find out about Werewolves" I added in. I leant back in my seat


    and was quiet for a few minutes, before I spoke up again. "I understand everything...except Rafa.


    Where the hell do you fit in, dickwad?"


    Rafa didn''t react to my insult, but he answered my question. "My mother was one of the Wolves taken


    to Yellowstone all those years ago".


    "No she wasn''t" Javier spoke up, "Aunt Amie died when we were kids. Your mother isn''t in Yellowstone,


    Javier, she''s dead".


    "No" he shook his head, "abuelo told me so".


    "He was lying, Rafa. I''m sorry but your madre is dead" Javier said, he was soft with Rafa and I could


    see sympathy in his eyes.


    "She''s not. You''ll see when we get those Wolves out of Yellowstone. She''ll be there" he snapped at his


    cousin. I could see that it was best not to get involved in their family drama, and turned back to Kim ¨C


    she seemed to be the strongest and the ''leader'' of their little threesome.


    "Do you think you can get their trackers out and swap them out?" I asked her.


    "I''ll need help, so I hope your friends are up for the task" she replied.


    "Oh they are".


    Dean and Oli had the task of capturing wild Wolves, which we would swap out with the Werewolves we


    were rescuing. They were going to meet Kim and the others in Yellowstone in three days times. Kim


    and Mia had to be there to convince the one who wanted to leave, toe with them ¨C as they may


    not trust Wolves from the Pack that left them there in the first ce.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The three of them were quiet as they stared at Javier and I. Kim, Mia and Rafa were sat on the motel


    bed listening intently as Javier and I exined why we had broken them out of the Vernal Pack. There


    was a long silence, after we''d finished exining, before Kim spoke up.


    "I left Yellowstone two years ago...I can''t just stroll back in" Kim grumbled.


    I frowned, "the other Alpha''s said that you left to follow Yemi when he was taken out of Yellowstone".


    "Mia did" she said, nodding towards her sister. "I always wanted to live with humans...well Werewolves


    at least. My mother may have been an actual wild Wolf, but I''m not a savage and I refuse to live like


    one".


    "Mother is not a savage" Mia snapped at her sister.


    "I gotta ask" I cut in, "how did you guys learn to speak and walk and...well just be normal? Because I


    met Yemi and he hasn''t got much humanity left".


    "Kim and I are twins, we came from the same litter from our Wolf mother" Mia exined softly and with


    patience. "When we reached toddler age, Kim and I Shifted into humans but the rest of the litter didn''t.


    Our father then managed to hide us in a cavern on the mountain side and when we were human he


    stayed there with us...often when we became Wolves again we went back to our mother. We can never


    control the Shifts, not like a Werewolf can".


    "I can control it" Kim shot in.


    Mia rolled her eyes, "fine, Kim can control her Shifts. I can''t. My sister left Yellowstone two years ago,


    just after our sixteenth birthday, but I didn''t want to leave. But, then our father diedst year and I was


    very lonely. So, when Yemi was taken, I decided that I was going to leave too. I managed to find Kim


    and then we found Rafa".


    "I don''t understand why the others don''t just leave?" Chris frowned in confusion.


    "Those of us who were born at the park can, because we''re not chipped. But the original Werewolves


    who were taken to the park were chipped by the scientists, so they can''t just up and leave".


    "Because humans will know and they''ll find out about Werewolves" I added in. I leant back in my seat


    and was quiet for a few minutes, before I spoke up again. "I understand everything...except Rafa.


    Where the hell do you fit in, dickwad?"


    Rafa didn''t react to my insult, but he answered my question. "My mother was one of the Wolves taken


    to Yellowstone all those years ago".


    "No she wasn''t" Javier spoke up, "Aunt Amie died when we were kids. Your mother isn''t in Yellowstone,


    Javier, she''s dead".


    "No" he shook his head, "abuelo told me so".


    "He was lying, Rafa. I''m sorry but your madre is dead" Javier said, he was soft with Rafa and I could


    see sympathy in his eyes.


    "She''s not. You''ll see when we get those Wolves out of Yellowstone. She''ll be there" he snapped at his


    cousin. I could see that it was best not to get involved in their family drama, and turned back to Kim ¨C


    she seemed to be the strongest and the ''leader'' of their little threesome.


    "Do you think you can get their trackers out and swap them out?" I asked her.


    "I''ll need help, so I hope your friends are up for the task" she replied.


    "Oh they are".


    Dean and Oli had the task of capturing wild Wolves, which we would swap out with the Werewolves we


    were rescuing. They were going to meet Kim and the others in Yellowstone in three days times. Kim


    and Mia had to be there to convince the one who wanted to leave, toe with them ¨C as they may


    not trust Wolves from the Pack that left them there in the first ce.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "You have this room for the next two days. Javier will take you to where you need to go" I told them, as


    I checked my watch. It was almost one in the morning and Chris and I needed to get a move on. "Chris


    and I need to go" I said, nodding to my best friend.


    "I''ll walk you guys to the bus station" Javier said. I said a quick goodbye to Kim and Mia ¨C ignoring Rafa


    night to the bus station.


    Javier seemed ufortable and I couldn''t work out why. "I''ll go buy us some tickets" I said to Chris,


    leaving the two of them behind. Chris nodded, giving me a soft smile as Javier just stayed silent. After


    dealing with the grumpy night worker, I headed back to the boys with the tickets, as I got close I heard


    them talking.


    I hid in the shadow of the night as I nosily listened to their conversation ¨C I knew I shouldn''t have, but


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    sue me I was curious. "I have to go with May to watch out for her" Chris sighed in annoyance.


    "And who is going to look after you?" Javier shot back.


    "I can look after myself".


    "I''m just...I''m worried.


    "You really don''t need to worry, Javier" Chris sighed, rubbing his temples in what was obviously stress.


    "I know that we''re mates but--"


    "What?" I screamed, jumping out of the shadows in shock and rushed over to Javier and Chris. They


    both jumped in surprise, looking sheepish, as I rushed over to them. I was practically bouncing on the


    spot in happiness as I looked at them ¨C my best friend and one of my closest friends were mates.


    "May do not get carried away" Chris warned me, as I grinned like a maniac.


    "You guys are mates? That''s perfect. You guys are so perfect for each other". I tackled Chris into a hug


    and squeezed him as tight as I could. "Oh my god, we can do like double dates and you can move to


    the Equinox Pack and we can--"


    "Easy, M, calm down" Chrisughed.


    I ignored him and turned to Javier, "and I didn''t even know you were gay! But you guys are perfect for


    each other. This is fucking amazing and--"


    "And we need to get going. Our bus is here" Chris sighed, shaking his head in annoyance but there


    was a smile on his face. I could see that despite the tension he was holding, he still held happiness in


    his eyes.


    "Well I''ll go find us some seats on the night bus. You can say your goodbyes to each other" I winked


    suggestively at them. Heughed at me, as I grabbed our bags and ran towards the bus.


    The night bus was filled with only a few people and the driver barely gave me a nce as I headed on


    and grabbed some seats. I shoved the rucksacks on the ground as I nced out the window. I could


    see Javier and Chris close together talking. I grinned brightly, my nose practically pressed to the


    window as I watched them together.


    I gave a small squeal of happiness when Chris leant in and pecked Javier sweetly. I was vibrating


    happily, almost unable to sit on my chair, as Chris left his mate and joined me on the bus. He saw my


    expression and blushed softly as he sat down next to me.


    "Don''t" he warned me.


    "I didn''t say anything" I smiled, bumping his shoulder yfully.


    "Stop".


    I held my hands up in surrender, "alright, alright, I won''t say anything". We fell into silence as the bus


    started up. I was silent for a few minutes before I turned to Chris, "so Javier huh?"


    "May" he whined.


    "I''m your best friend you are supposed to talk to me about things like this" Iined.


    "We are not going to talk about Javier, so just let it go".


    "Never" I grinned.


    "Fine, fine" Chris sighed. "Yes, alright I''m very happy. I''ve always been attracted to the Latin looks, so


    he''s pretty much exactly my ideal guy looks wise. I can''t reallyment on his personality since I only


    just met him tonight, but he seems... honourable".


    "Yeah that''s exactly the word to describe Javi" I nodded. "So, you like Latin looks but you never hit on


    me? Dude, I''m offended"


    He snorted, "unlike Alpha Zev I have taste".


    "Fuck you. You wish you had a chance with someone as hot as me".


    "I''ve got a mate and he''s a thousand times hotter than you" Chris teased. We were silent for a few


    seconds before he spoke up again. "I always wanted to be mated to a woman because I want children,


    but Javier is just...everything".


    I smiled, "I always thought you preferred guys anyway?"


    "I do, but I still want kids someday" he shrugged, "but I know there are other ways we can go about


    that, before you say it, but it doesn''t mean that this rtionship isn''t going to be hard".


    "There is only one thing that Javier will make hard for you...and it won''t be your life" I joked, winking at


    him as he rolled his eyes. "Just let shit work itself out for once".


    "I guess" he smiled. I returned the smile, before I leant into his shoulder. "Yeah, you''d better grab some


    sleep while you still can. I''ll wake you before our stop. We''ll have a little walk to the ck Bloods Pack.


    Hopefully, your mate will be the Alpha by the time we get there".


    I smiled to myself, "oh I have no doubt that he will".


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    yep, that''s it

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    .


    .


    ...


    We had to walk forty minutes through the forest before we arrived at the border of the ck Bloods


    Pack. It was a warm morning, with a soft breeze, so it wasn''t too bad. Chris and I chatted as we walked


    ¨C well, mostly I asked him questions about Javier and he avoided answering them in clever ways.


    There was a dirt road that led straight into the centre of the Pack, from the border, but two men stood


    guarding it. Both were tall with glistening ck skin and identical features ¨C twins obviously. And


    because they were only wearing baggy workout shorts, it was a nice view as we approached.


    One of the twins was sat on a stump, as the other was leaning casually against a tree ¨C both of them


    joking around about something. "Oh, please, you?" the one sat down snorted, giving his brother a look


    of amusement. "You couldn''t direct a group of ants to walk in a straight line, let alone an entire Pack".


    "Oh, and I suppose you''d be better would you?" the other brother said, giving a short sarcastic ''ha'' at


    the end.


    "Damn fucking right I would" he shot back. They were so wrapped up in their teasing that it took them a


    few minutes to realise they were no longer alone. But they both shot to attention when they did and


    walked over to Chris and I. "This is Pack territory, kids, shouldn''t being this way" one said.


    "Who is the Alpha of this Pack?" I demanded. The twins exchanged a look, but didn''t answer.


    "Look, just tell us what Pack you kids are from and we''ll get someone to help take you back" one of


    them said.


    "Is Seth Zev the Alpha of this Pack?" I questioned, raising an eyebrow at them. Again, they exchanged


    looks. When they stayed silent again, I wrapped my hair in my hand and raised it away from my neck;


    exposing the im mark that Seth gave to me all those months ago.


    "That''s an Alpha im mark" one of them blinked in shock.


    "Which Pack are you the Luna of?" the other demanded.


    "That depends on if Seth is the Alpha of this Pack or not" I replied coyly. The two blinked in shock as


    they realised what I was saying. They both took a step back and bowed their heads.


    "Luna" they said in unison, confirming my thoughts that Seth was the Alpha of the ck Bloods. I had


    no doubt in my mind that he was the strongest Alpha in the country ¨C the was a reason why most


    people feared it.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where is Seth?" I asked them.


    "He''s in the Pack offices. I''ll take you too him" one of the twins said. The twins muttered a few words to


    each other, before one of them gestured for Chris and I to follow him.


    "I''m May, and this is Chris. You are?" I asked, as we walked down the dirt track.


    "My name is Devon, my brother is Ramone" he replied.


    "Can you exin to me what has happened with Seth?"


    "Well, Alpha Zev arrived yesterday and he challenged Alpha Caster for his position. Caster didn''t like


    that and refused it. Alpha Zev didn''t like that, as an Alpha can''t turn down a challenge from someone


    with Alpha blood. So, in the end ¨C after shit loads of arguing ¨C finally they fought. It was very telling..."


    he trailed off.


    "Telling? What does that mean?"


    "I always thought that most Alpha''s were evenly matched, but when they were fighting it was very


    obvious to everyone just how strong Alpha Zev is. It was actually a little embarrassing to the Pack at


    how easily he beat Alpha Caster".


    "Yeah, well, that''s Seth for you. He actually made a deal with the devil for ultimate strength. I mean, it


    cost him his penis, but it was worth it" Imented with a shrug.


    .


    .


    .


    Devon looked at me for a second, "what?"


    "Ignore her, she thinks she''s funny" Chris sighed, waving dismissively, before bringing the conversation


    back. "So how does your Pack feel about their new Alpha?"


    "After seeing Alpha Caster fight, I think we were all actually slightly relieved to see Alpha Zev take over.


    None of us realised quite how weak an Alpha he was before then. And, it also means there will be no


    war to fight" Devon exined. "Plus, Alpha Zev is going to hold a tournament to find the strongest Pack


    member. And, whoever wins, will be in charge when he is with the Equinox Pack".


    "How will that work?" Chris questioned.


    "Seth will split his time between the two Packs ¨C once he regains control from Dale again ¨C and we''ll


    spend half our time here and half our time in Equinox" I said.


    The ck Bloods Pack was quiet, likely due to it being half the size of my current Pack, but it was


    pretty. With small thatch cottages and cute little shops. Thergest building, which was surrounded by


    thickets of trees, cast a slight shadow over the clearing. It was obvious that this was the Pack offices.


    People nced over as we walked into the building, and it wasn''t at the topless Adonis of a guide we


    had picked up. It was at me, I think they had a good guess at who I was. It was no secret that Alpha


    Zev had a ''child'' mate, as I had heard some people call me, and with the way I was being led by Devon


    I was sure they could take an educated guess.


    "Devon? Who do we have here?" a voice called out, as we reached the top floor of office. We turned to


    see a woman ¨C an extremely beautiful woman ¨C tottering over to us in her designer high heels. Her


    blonde hair was tied in a tight bun and her blue skirt suit showed off her amazing figure.


    "Oh, we''re just here to see Seth" I replied off hand.


    " Alpha Zev" she corrected me with a harsh look, "is too busy for visitors right now".


    I narrowed my eyes at her, "uh-huh. Well I can guarantee he''s never too busy for me". I walked around


    her and opened the door to the office ¨C which still had Sam F. Caster written on it.


    Seth was sat behind thergest desk, frowning as he looked over some paperwork. He looked casual


    in a shirt and some ck pants, but that was because I was so used to seeing him in a suit. I froze for


    a moment, it had been so longer since I had seen Seth working as an Alpha that it took me back for a


    moment.


    He looked up at us, blinking for a second, before our eyes met. And ¨C as stupid as it sounded ¨C it was


    like I fell in love with him all over again. His blue eyes glistened and that confident Alpha, that had been


    missing for a few months, was back and as perfect as ever.


    The bitchy woman quickly ruined the moment. "I''m so sorry, Alpha Zev, I tried to keep her out but--"


    "Oh, I have no doubt you did. But, as I worked out a long time ago, there is no keeping this girl out of


    where she wants to go" Seth stating, smirking as he took his sses off and threw them on the desk.


    He rose from his seat and walked around to me, our eyes meeting again as he smiled.


    "So, I hear you''re some big shot Alpha again" I mused, as he reached me.


    "If I say yes, will you finally take myst name?" he joked, eyes glistening in happiness as he looked at


    me.


    "Eh, we''ll see" I shrugged yfully. Sethughed as he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled


    me to him. He gave me a quick kiss of greeting, but it was too short for my liking, before he turned back


    to the others.


    "This is my mate, Jenna, she cane and go as she pleases" he informed the bitchy woman, before


    he pressed a sweet kiss to the top of my head. Seth then turned to my best friend with a smile, "Chris,


    thank you for getting her here safe and sound".


    "Hey, I did most of the getting here. He was too love struck over--"


    "May" Chris whined, cutting me off with a desperate look. I rolled my eyes at him, but didn''t continue.


    "Well, whatever happened, you were sessful and I have my mate back. That is all that matters to


    me" Seth said, nodding to my friend. "Devon, will you find Chris somewhere to stay for a few nights?"


    "Of course Alpha" he nodded. The three of them then left us alone.


    Once the door shut, Seth whisked me up in his arms and gave me the kiss I had been waiting for.


    Butterflies dipped in my stomach and my heart rate soared. He tasted like strength and love, and a little


    like cinnamon, which had me melting. He was perfect and he was all mine.


    "Missed you" I whispered, as we pulled apart.


    He chuckled as he pushed my red baseball cap up and off my head. "It''s only been a few days, baby


    girl".


    "No, it''s been months since I had my Alpha" I replied, cupping his cheek. "Alpha Seth Zev of the ck


    Bloods Pack. You are actually you again. You''ve been scaring me these past few months...you were


    just so unhappy".


    Seth nodded, before he pulled me over to the couch. I sat so I was straddling him, making his chuckle,


    but he didn''t tell me to move. "I was very unhappy, and that wasn''t a reflection on you".


    "I just wish I''d been enough to keep you happy".


    "You are enough, Mabel, and you always will be. I wasn''t unhappy with you, I was unhappy with myself.


    I didn''t like where I was and without my title I didn''t have much else within myself, and that made me


    unhappy".


    I kissed him deeply, "well it seems I have my Alpha back now".


    "And it seems I, once again, have my beautiful Luna".


    And with the way he kissed me, and dominated me, I knew that I didn''t just have my Alpha back, I had


    my mate and I had my Daddy back. And he was going to remind me of that, right now, right here, in his


    new Alpha office.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    xoxo guys... waddup, any thought rumbling through yhu minds right now??? Spill all out in the


    .


    .


    .


    don''t forget to spank the like button...

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    .


    .


    .


    Seth pulled me back from the kiss with a groan. "I have too much work. You''re a distraction" he teased


    me. He pressed a yful kiss on the end of my nose.


    "But I want you" I whispered to him.


    Seth moaned, brushing a soft kiss over my lips and down my chin. His kisses settled on my neck


    making me entire body shiver with desire. But, once more, he pulled away. "You need to go over what


    happened with the Yellowstone Wolves".


    "We can do thatter" I whined, pressing closer to him and kissing him once more.


    "Mabel" he chuckled, pulling back slightly. "Believe me when I say there is nothing more I want right


    now than you. But I am the Alpha now, of this brand new Pack and I have work to do and--"


    "And you''re the Alpha" I cut him off, "so you can do whatever you want". He frowned softly, despite the


    swirling lust in his eyes. "Daddy please" I whispered, putting on a stupid baby voice. His entire body


    buzzed in happiness and desire from my words.


    "You are a bad influence on me, Mabel Thorne" Sethughed breathlessly, before kissing me once


    more. His kiss was forceful and dominant ¨C sort of like the man himself ¨C and his familiar taste warmed


    me from the inside out. I could feel the beginnings of his erection as his lips trailed down my neck.


    I leant my head back, so that he could had more ess to my neck, as his hands ran over my hips and


    my ass softly. "Fuck I''ve missed you, Daddy" Imented, as I felt his erection growing through his


    trousers pressing into my rear.


    Our tongue swirled together, as my fingers slipped into his hair, before I began to grind against him.


    "Fuck, yes, good girl" Seth moaned, as his fingers dug into my hips enthusiastically. He pulled away


    and took my chin in his fingers, tilting my head up until our eyes burned into one another. "I have work


    to do, baby girl. So, you''re going to be a good girl and let Daddy fuck you nice and fast now. And then


    "Okay Papi" I managed to breathe out, as Seth reached between us and unzipped his suit trousers.


    Within seconds his hard, and extremelyrge, penis was out and pressed up against my crotch. I ran


    my hand quickly over his erection, feeling it''s girth and strength once more.


    I quickly stood up and kicked my jeans and underwear off, before Seth''s greedy hands reached out and


    pulled me back so that I was straddling him once more. Our intimate areas pressed together, pulling a


    soft groan from both of us.


    Seth''s hand slipped between us and his fingers brushed over my inner thigh, before reaching their


    destination. He delved into me, stroking me softly with his fingers before pressed gentle pressure on


    my clitoris with his thumb. He worked me with his fingers for a few seconds, making sure I was wet,


    before pulling away.


    Seth gripped my hips and raised me up so I was kneeling slightly, before guiding me down onto his


    erection. I moaned as I slid down him, allowing him to fill and stretch me. "Damn you feel good" he


    mused, as for a moment we just paused and felt each other in the most primal and intimate way.


    Then he grabbed my hips and we instantly began to thrust our hips together hard and desperate. We


    both instantly began to moan and groan explicit cusses under our breaths, as his length slide in and out


    of me quickly. I circled my hips slightly and he threw his head back and groaned out my name.


    I circled my hips a few more times, before Seth gripped my hips almost painfully and held me in ce


    as he roughly thrust his hips upwards. A moan slipped out of my mouth, my entire body on fire, as his


    speed picked up massively. His face was reddening slightly, and his words were turning into primal


    grunts, so I knew he was close.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Another moan of pleasure flew out of my mouth, before my orgasm was mmed into me almost


    violently. It was a quick, explosive, orgasm that rolled through my body like fire before instantly burning


    away and leaving warmth and pleasure in its wake.


    Seth kissed my lips oncest time, before his head feel back as his body jerked and his mouth fell open


    in an ''O'' shape as he came. He relished in his release, as his lips fell back into a satisfied smirk.


    I wiped a thing line of sweat from my forehead as I copsed against him, his hands pressed against


    my back as if to hold me in ce. I nuzzled my nose into his neck as the two of us caught our breaths


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    and allowed our bodies toe down form the high.


    "Love you" I mumbled, unable to say much more for a few minutes. Seth pressed a kiss to the top of


    my head, his heavy breath blowing over my hair as his chin rested on the top of my head.


    We both quickly redressed and made ourselves presentable, before I exined what had happened


    with Rafa and the Yellowstone Wolves. My mate listened quietly and grew solemn as I finished. "So,


    you don''t think they''ll leave Yellowstone?"


    I shrugged, "I don''t know for sure".


    "I guess we just have to hope for the best" he sighed, running a hand through his hair.


    "Anyway, onto more important and exciting news" I grinned. Seth raised an eyebrow at me in question,


    as I grinned like an obsessed stalker. "Chris and Javier are mates!"


    Seth chuckled at me, "good for them. You seem almost happier than Chris was".


    "Uh of course I am" I tutted, "they are literally perfect for each other. And now we can double date and


    do like couples game nights. It can be us, Chris and Javier, Dean and Tricia and Dale and Sofia. It''ll be


    really fun and--"


    "And Dale and Sofia won''t be around" Seth cut me off sternly. My smile dropped and my stomach


    turned as we shared a look.


    "About Dale...are we doing the right thing? I mean, Sofia and the baby might not adjust and--"


    "We both know we don''t have a choice, May".


    "I know, but, Seth...he''s your brother" I frowned. Seth closed his eyes for a long moment ¨C a shaky


    breath leaving his lips ¨C before he turned away from me. "Seth" I whispered softly.


    "I know, May, dammit. I know" he snapped, turning back to face me. "But we have been over and over


    this. We can''t get our Pack back when Dale is still alive". The anger in his words was obvious and the


    sorrow in his eyes was raw.


    I decided that pushing the subject any further was not a good idea.


    I helped Seth with some paperwork through the rest of the day before Seth walked me back to the


    small cottage he was staying in. A few of the Pack Wolves had been tasked with clearing and


    remodelling Alpha Caster''s house, so that we could move into that in a few days. But for the time


    being, we stayed in the cottage.


    The night was as eventful as Seth had promised me it would be, and we definitely broke in the new


    bed. But it was nice that I had the Seth back that I had fallen in love with. Because the depression state


    he had slid into after he had given up his Alpha position.


    The following morning, we were woken by a phone call from Dean. I groaned in annoyance as I rolled


    over in the bed, nudging Seth in the side. He swore at me before reaching over and grabbing his


    phone. He answered it with a grouching ''yeah?'' before sitting up sharply in the bed.


    "Shut up" Iined, pulling the covers over my head. Seth climbed out of the bed and took the


    phone call downstairs, as I tried to get a few more minutes of sleep ¨C but it was futile, because minutes


    "That was Dean" Seth began, perching on the side of the bed. "Josh and him are about to go into


    Yellowstone with the others".


    "Uh-huh" I muttered, cuddling further into the bed and pulling the sheets tighter around me.


    "Luckily, if we get the Werewolves out of Yellowstone, and the natural Wolves put in their ce, today


    then we can head to Equinox tomorrow and I can finally get my Pack back".


    "Uh-huh".


    "Mabel are you even listening to me?"


    "Uh-huh".


    "What did I even say?"


    "Uh-huh, love you too" I yawned, eyes closing once more.


    "Unbelievable" Seth muttered under his breath in exasperation, before walking out of the bedroom and


    finally leaving me in peace. I managed to get another two hours of sleep, before Seth woke me up


    again.


    "Dude, you''re really need to let me get some sleep. Tired May is an unhappy May. And an unhappy


    May doesn''t put out" I grumbled at him.


    "Hush" Seth tutted, rolling his eyes at me. "Time to get up and do some work, cker".


    "Ain''t nothing wrong with a cker" I shot back, waving him away in annoyance. "I''ve been super busy


    "You''re a Luna again, May and--". Luckily his rant was cut off by the chime of his cell phone once more.


    He pulled it from his pocket and efficiently answered it. "Alpha Zev...I see...I understand...I''ll be right


    there". He hung up and the air in the room changed so much that I finally looked out from under the


    covers.


    Seth''s jaw was set hard and his eyes shone with frustration. "Now you really need to get up" he


    frowned at me.


    "What the fuck happened now?"


    "It seemed that Rafa''s mother was not one of the Werewolves taken to Yellowstone like his grandfather


    told him...apparently he went crazy and attacked Javier and the others. Javier was injured but he''s


    fine".


    "But Chris is going to freak out" I breathed out, throwing the covers away and diving out of the bed.


    "Just one more piece of bullshit to add to the heap" he shook his head. "Dean and the others will be


    here by evening. I suggest you get up and gofort Chris".


    "I''m never going to get a decent lie-in again" I moaned childishly.


    "That''s what happens that you get for being a Luna, trouble" Seth smiled, pped my ass before


    heading out the door.


    "Idiot" I grumbled, shaking my head, but I was smiling happily to myself. No matter what happened, at


    least I had my Seth back.


    .

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    .


    .


    .


    I rubbed my temples in stress. "Shut it the lot of you" I snapped, voice loud enough that everyone heard


    it. Usually people ignored me when I shouted at them, but the must have been something in either my


    tone or in my angry eyes, because they actually all shut up. Silence reigned in the room for a few


    seconds, as everyone looked at me, before Rafa made anotherint and everyone began to


    shout and argue again.


    "Dios Mio" I muttered, shaking my head at the men in the room. Idiots, the lot of them.


    The exchange had been sessful, all the Yellowstone Wolves ¨C minus two that didn''t want to leave ¨C


    had their chips taken out and reced with actual Wolves. But, Rafa had quickly found out that his


    mother was not one of the She-Wolves taken, like his family had told him. But, he didn''t believe them.


    His idea was to go further into Yellowstone and find her, even though the other Yellowstone Wolves


    assured him that she had never been there. But, Rafa was a stubborn bastard and tried to go.


    However, Javier jumped in to stop and contained his cousin...and that had gone down as well as a lead


    balloon.


    When they''d all arrived back at the ck Bloods Pack, Seth had called a meeting and everyone joined.


    The Yellowstone Wolves were all being seen by the doctor ¨C except Kim whoughed in Seth''s face


    when he told her she wasn''t needed in the meeting. I had to say, despite the fact she slightly scared


    me, I admired Kim''s gusto. She looked into the eyes of the strongest Alpha in the country andughed


    at him ¨C heck, I didn''tugh at Seth when he was stressed, the boy had a serious temper on him.


    So, then began the arguing.


    Rafa, the giant douche, was still harping on about his mother. Chris was trying to calm Javier down.


    Seth wanted to head back to Equinox Pack straight away and im the Alpha title back, Dean was in


    agreement. Josh and Oli wanted to wait a little while. And me...well I had the worst fucking headache in


    a long time.


    "Enough all of you" Kim suddenly yelled, jumping to her feet. And, unsurprisingly, everyone listened to


    her. Kim screamed intimidating without even doing anything; her dark hair short and harsh around her


    sharp facial features. Her tall and muscled figure was a covered in a collection of scars, even on her


    face. She was wearing a pair of tight ck jeans and a ck leather jacket and ¨C they were hidden ¨C


    but I was pretty sure I saw her pull two different knives out of her pockets to clear her nails at one point.


    "Now that all you apes are flinging shit at each other, can we please actually discuss what is going on


    here" she said, acting like she was talking to a group of delinquent children. "Rafa, dude, your mother


    is dead and that sucks, but this hissy fit ain''t gunna bring her back. You, pretty boy" she said, turning to


    Chris, "stop fussing over the other pretty boy, I bleed more on my period". She then turned to Seth,


    "and you, ''almighty Alpha'', please make a fucking decision. Are you taking over your Pack now or


    tomorrow? You''re the fucking Alpha, just make a choice and stick to it. Either way it doesn''t really need


    this much bitching".


    Silence rang in the room before Iughed. "I like this girl. I agree with all of that" I grinned, before


    turning to Chris, "except the pretty boy thing". He flipped me off before I turned back to my mate. "But


    she''s right, Seth, it''s up to you".


    "Thanks Hunger Games" Kim snorted unattractively.


    "No problem Resident Evil" I shot back.


    "What?" she frowned, confusion obvious.


    "Watch the movies, I think you''ll enjoy them" Imented, before ignoring Kimpletely and turning


    back to Seth. "You have to make the decision. Are we doing this now or not?"


    .


    .


    .


    Seth was quiet for a moment, watching me closely, before turning to me. "Do you have the backpack I


    gave you?"


    I nodded, "yeah I got it". I handed Seth a rucksack, who looked through it with a soft nod before


    throwing the bag back at me. I caught it and flung it on my back. "So we''re going now?"


    Seth nodded, "yes let''s go get our Pack back".


    Before we left, Seth called a Pack meeting of the ck Blood Wolves. The Pack was significantly


    smaller than our Pack, so it didn''t take them long before they were all around us. After a few words to


    the Pack, and introducing them to their new Luna, Seth then gestured to Josh.


    "I have exined previously that May and I will be splitting our time between this Pack and the Equinox


    Pack and I''ll be assigning a Commander to watch over the Pack when I am away. However, I am


    returning to the Equinox Pack now and for the time I am away, Josh will be in charge. Josh is the Beta


    of the Equinox Pack and a very trusted friend. He''ll be in charge over the next few days while my mate


    and I deal with issues in the Equinox Pack".


    "Amander, huh?" Kim muttered to herself.


    "Don''t get any ideas Evil Resident" Imented back to her, she just sent me a mischievous grin.


    Seth spoke a little more to everyone before dismissing everyone. It all went quickly after that. Seth,


    Dean and I then climbed into a car and Dean drove us back towards the Equinox Pack. The car ride


    was silent and heavy, the radio easing very little tension.


    "Seth?" I spoke up from the back seat. My mate made an incoherent noise, telling me that he was


    listening and for me to continue. "With Dale...are we...maybe we could..." I trailed off.


    "May, we''ve been over this" Seth sighed, but I also knew that his silence was due to his internal debate.


    "And I want to go over it one more time before we get home" I replied snappily, not liking that he was


    dismissing me again ¨C although I knew it was more to do with his own doubts rather than my voicing of


    them. "Dale is your brother, Seth, your baby brother. Do you really want to do this? We have a Pack


    now, we can just go back to ck Bloods and keep that Pack as our own".


    "Equinox is our home, Mabel, and I am not giving it up. We run the top Pack in the country, no one


    else".


    "So this is all about power and Pack numbers?" I shot back. I was well aware that I was pushing Seth


    when he was stressed and nervous, but it had to be done. Seth had to be sure of the decision he was


    doing and I was the only person that could truly challenge him on the choices he made.


    "No, of course it''s not just about power. It''s about our home, our Pack and our people. I made a vow to


    the Equinox Pack when I was eighteen that I would never allow any harm toe to them. Harm came


    in the form of my brother and we have to remove him in order to eliminate the harm".


    "Fine" I said softly. The conversation ended for a few seconds, before Seth nced in the driving mirror


    and our eyes met. We shared a soft look, as we both knew that he had to do this. The Equinox Pack


    was ours and it was our opportunity to take it back.


    When we got the Equinox Pack, my stomach was turning inside out and butterflies were fluttering so


    fast I thought I might throw up. We pulled the car to a stop near the cabin we had been living in, before


    making our way towards the centre of the territory.


    Seth took my hand and gave me a small smile, easing some of the tension. He leant down and kissed


    me cheek, before his lips moved to my ear. "You know what you have to do".


    I nodded softly, before kissing him back. "Let''s home this works".


    Seth''s hand traced my cheek, "it was your n, of course it''s going to work". Dean followed the two of


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    us, as we walked through the Pack and to the centre. It was early evening and the sky was beginning


    to darken, Seth gave my hand a squeeze before dropping it and walking into the Pack offices. Dean


    and I waited nervously outside.


    After a few minutes, Seth walked out ¨C his head held high ¨C with Dale following him. Seth and I made


    eye contact, before he took a deep breath and whistled. The noise cut through the air and silenced


    everyone around the Pack vige. All the eyes turned to the brothers ¨C equally handsome and equally


    dominate.


    I let out a shaky breath as the Pack began to gather around. Seth and I shared one more nod, before


    Seth addressed Dale and the Pack. "I cannot challenge you for your position, due to the ruling of the


    Council. However, I am the rightful Alpha of this Pack. So, you will step aside".


    Dale was quiet for a second, before speaking. "You know I can''t step down".


    "Only your death will be the only way I get my Pack back" Seth announced. Chatter waved through the


    Pack members, nervously, as Dale nodded slowly ¨C as if he had almost expected this toe.


    "So, are you going to kill me brother?" Dale questioned. His voice was calm and clear, reminding me a


    lot of Seth. Too much like Seth for my liking. I shivered ufortably.


    "Yes. Today Dale Zev will die" Seth announced.


    And then, he smiled.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    .


    .


    ..


    Seth smiled, a twist and mischievous smile of a man with a n. He nced over at me once more


    and our eyes met. Before Seth looked back at his brother ¨C almost identical in looks ¨C barely two years


    younger than him. The man he had just announced would die.


    Dale was silent for a few seconds before he smiled back at his brother. "I know you better than most,


    Seth, and I know that you are not going to kill me".


    "I don''t think I ever said I was going to kill you, brother" Seth replied, "I simply said that for me to take


    over the Pack that Dale Zev needed to die".


    Suddenly, Sofia was next to me ¨C her hands under her pregnant stomach as she breathed out heavily


    from where she''d obviously run all the way to us, after hearing about the confrontation.


    "Easy" I said, putting my hand on her arm to steady her. She was blowing out hard and in her condition,


    that was not a good thing. A few people nce in our direction ¨C at their previous Luna and their


    current Luna ¨C before their attention was pulled away from us and back towards the Alpha brothers.


    "So, what? You''re going to have someone else kill me?" Dale demanded.


    "You really think that I would do that? That is a weak man''s move".


    "But you''re saying that I have to die yet--"


    "Oh for god''s sake" I yelled, interrupting the bickering brothers. Everyone turned to me. "Dammit Dale,


    he''s not going to kill you. You just need to disappear so that everyone can think that you''re dead. We


    had fake ID''s made for you and Sofia. The name Dale Zev needs to die but you don''t".


    There was a moment of stunned silence over the Pack, before Seth frowned at me. "I was getting to


    that".


    "Yeah in the most over dramatic way possible" I rolled my eyes at him. Seth sighed heavily before


    turning to his brother.


    "We have our problems, Dale, but you know that I would never hurt you. And I would never leave your


    child fatherless". Seth looked at his brother for a few seconds before turning to address the Pack. "You


    all must understand. The Council will not allow for me to be Alpha once more when Dale is alive.


    And they will not take my word about my brother''s death".


    "You needed witnesses" Dale realised, nodding softly in understanding.


    "Correct" Seth confirmed. "I need to return as the Alpha of the Equniox Pack because this is my home


    and you all are my family. Yesterday I took control of the ck Bloods Pack and today I return to take


    control of my Pack. But, I cannot do that with my brother alive but I will not allow for my brother to die".


    "He''s not going to kill him, right?" Sofia whimpered, gripping onto my hand as her eyes water.


    "No, of course not" I replied, "he''s just being dramatic as always".


    "So, I need the help of my Pack" Seth said, speaking to the people he used to rule. "I need all of you to


    say that you witnessed the death of Dale Zev". His blue eyes assessed the Pack members before his


    eyes set on mine ¨C knowing that I needed to set the tone.


    "I witnessed it" I announced loudly, making Sofia jump next to me from the volume and suddenness of


    my voice. My words rang through the air, cutting the tension like a sharp ded knife. There was a


    moment before another ''I witnessed it'' rang from the crowd, then another and another and


    another...until the entire Pack swore that they had witnessed Seth kill his brother.


    It all seemed to go quickly after that. Seth was made Alpha once more ¨C and Dale didn''t even contest ¨C


    before he swept us back into the Alpha house. Our house. Sofia and Dale sat on one of the couches,


    their hands joined tightly, as Seth sat on the single seat and I perched on the arm.


    .


    .


    "So where are we going to go?" Dale asked, frowning deeply.


    "ck Bloods. With the new Yellowstone Wolves joining, the Pack won''t notice when I slip you onto


    that list. We''ll im that after your death, Sofia moved to ck Bloods and then you two can go from


    there".


    "So you''ll put me down as a Yellowstone Wolf?"


    "Yemi Holbach to be exact" I replied, throwing the rucksack to my brother-inw. Dale opened the bag


    and pulled out a fake passport and driving license for Yemi Holbach but with his picture. Yemi ¨C the


    Yellowstone Wolf who had attacked me all though months ago ¨C had wanted to stay in Yellowstone, like


    we expected, so it didn''t take much to swap Dale in as him.


    Dale was quiet for a long while, looking at the ID''s, before putting them back in the bag. He then looked


    up at us soberly. "I really am sorry for everything that happened, Seth".


    "Shit happens. I know better than anyone, this shit has been brewing since I made the decision to


    leave those Wolves in Yellowstone" Seth replied, shrugging. "All that matters now is that everyone is


    alive, the Yellowstone Wolves are back where they should be and I have my Pack back".


    "I guess we''d better go back" Sofia muttered. She looked very dazed, as did her mate, but they knew


    that they didn''t have much of another chance. Dale was no Alpha and he knew that the Pack was not


    behind him. He was not stupid and he knew that failing as an Alpha would not have been good ¨C the


    other Alpha''s would have descended and ripped the Pack apart if he had of failed. And Seth would


    never have let his Pack be broken up.


    "So, I guess everything worked out all right then" Imented as the door shut behind Dale and Sofia


    ¨C leaving us alone in our old house.


    "I''ve missed this house" Seth said, almost reading my mind.


    "This house does have a lot of memories for us" I replied, sharing a smile with him. My mate offered


    me a bright smile, before wrapping an arm around my waist and pulling me down from the chair''s arm


    and onto hisp.


    "I love you" he said to me, kissing me lips quickly.


    "I love you too, you idiotic macho Alpha" I teased, resting my head against his shoulder. Seth chuckled


    softly before going quiet. We both sat there for a while, knowing that when we got up and faced the


    world once more that we''d be busy. Super busy.


    Seth and I were now the leaders of two Packs, one of them thergest in the country. We would be


    spending our time bouncing between two Packs, leading both while trying to maintain a normal life. We


    needed to work out a n, a solid n, that made our lives easy. And that was what we should have


    been doing.


    But, instead, we just took a pause. A moment for ourselves. Silent and thoughtful. Because we knew


    that everything was about to change for us. So for a moment we let the world go around us.


    Of course, it was me that broke the silence.


    "You are thinking very hard" I mused, running my finger over his sharp jawline with his stumble tickling


    my fingertips.


    "I want a child" Seth blurted out.


    I opened my mouth, but nothing came out. I was speechless ¨C which was something that had never


    happened before. And it wasn''t that I didn''t know what to say, it was more due to the fact that my brain


    just switched off.


    "A child" I finally muttered, chewing on my bottom lip. "A baby...a child...someone dependent on me".


    Seth looked at me seriously, "I know it''s a scary idea especially with everything going on at the


    moment. And I wouldn''t have mentioned it if I was deadly serious about what I want. I''ve always


    wanted to be a father, but it was always something I was going to doter in life. And now I''m thirty and


    I have two Packs and a mate I love...so I know that this is the time".


    "We need two heirs now. Future Alpha''s for both Packs".


    "Yes, the eldest son will take over Equinox and the next son will take over ck Bloods" Seth said,


    nodding to himself, happy with his n.


    "What if it''s a daughter?"


    "I''ve fucked with the Council enough these past few months. If you want to challenge thew that


    states only men can be Alpha, then be my guest" he snorted, giving a bitterugh that made me smile.


    "Maybe I''ll leave that one for someone else to do" I admitted, knowing that I didn''t want anything more


    to do with the Council. Silence fell between us once again. "So...a kid, huh?"


    "Are you alright with this?"


    "I don''t know...let me think about it. I will give you an answer soon as I can. I''m sorry, Seth, it''s not that I


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    don''t want kids with you, it''s whether I am ready for them now or not. And I don''t know. Let me think


    about it".


    "That is all I can ask" Seth said, before leaning over and gently kissing my lips.


    Silence fell around us once more, before Seth sighed heavily. "I guess we have to get to work really,


    don''t we?"


    "I guess so" I replied, sharing a smile with him. "I think we got away with it all".


    Heughed, "it looks like we did".


    .


    .

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    .


    .


    .


    The months were passing quickly for Seth and I. The work that came with running two packs was


    exhausting. We were doing alternative months between ck Bloods Pack and Equinox Pack, with


    Josh in charge of Equinox when we were away and the twins Devon and Ramone ¨C who I''d met when I


    first came to ck Bloods ¨C in charge of their Pack.


    Seth had held a tournament and the strongest Wolves in the ck Bloods Pack fought until the


    strongest was named as the Commander of the Pack when we were away. However, the identical twins


    Devon and Ramone were both so equally matched that they couldn''t beat each other. So, Seth had


    announced them both as equal Commanders, which they were happy with.


    But despite the help, we were swamped with work. We were going back and forth between Packs,


    juggling work and personal life, trying not to argue when we were tired and annoying each other. We


    both were grouchy and overworked, which led to arguments and a lot of Seth sleeping in the spare


    room.


    But after six months, as Seth was reaching his thirty first birthday, things were beginning to settle down.


    The work was calming down and things were going back to a somewhat normal and steady rate.


    "It''s not happening, Mabel" Seth grumbled, as I fried the fish over the stove.


    "Yes, it damn well is" I shot back, turning around to my mate ¨C hand on one hip and spat in my other


    hand. Seth was leaning against the counter, his suit in ce but his tie untied, picking at the rice I had


    just served us. I pped his hand with the spat.


    "Ouch" heined, withdrawing his hand rubbing it softly while pouting. "I''m hungry".


    "I''m almost done cooking". I turned back to the fish and made sure it was cooked, before putting one


    on each of the tes. Seth grabbed both tes and took them to the dining table as I dumped the pan


    in the sink before following Seth to the table.


    We ate for a few seconds, before Seth restarted the conversation. "I''m not going" he muttered, around


    his mouthful of food.


    "You don''t have a choice" I sighed, shaking my head at him.


    "It is my surprise birthday party and I can choose not to go".


    I flicked a grain of rice at him, "stop being a baby. I told you about it because I know you hate surprises,


    but it wasn''t an excuse not to go".


    Seth flicked a grain of rice back at me. "I hate birthday parties. When you said you didn''t want one for


    your seventeenth I didn''t throw one. And I said I didn''t want one either".


    "And I told your mother that, but your mother is..." I trailed off, knowing that as much as I was not a fan


    of my mother-inw that actually speaking bad about her to her son didn''t go down well.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know" he grumbled.


    "Look we go for a few hours and then I''ll do what I do when I don''t want to have sex with you; fake a


    headache".


    Seth gave me a sarcastic look, "funny". He didn''t find it funny. "But, yes, fine. We''ll go for a little while


    but I am not spending the entire evening there. We are leaving by nine and driving to the beach house".


    Seth sulked like a child as he ate his food, I tried hard not to smile at how childish he was being.


    For the past six months, since taking over both Packs, Seth and I have been working nonstop but we


    said that no matter what, we would have a week off for Seth''s birthday. Alpha Quinn Danvers ¨C the


    Alpha of the Red Knox Pack ¨C offered up the use of his beach house for us. Well, Seth had phoned


    and asked if we could use it and, well, Quinn couldn''t exactly say no.


    So, we''d been looking forward to the trip for months. And then, as if she knew, Seth''s mother decided


    she was throwing a surprise birthday for him and no matter what I said, she was throwing it. Seth had


    been as unhappy with the ns as I had been, especially since the week following Seth''s birthday was


    our one year anniversary.


    After we washed up the tes, Seth went for a shower as I cuddled up on the couch in front of the TV.


    We had moved out of the cabin and back into our original house, while having a simr house in ck


    Bloods. But, for me, nothingpared to our main house ¨C the house that I had fallen in love with Seth


    in.


    I yawnedrgely, eyes flickering, just as Seth came back downstairs. I lifted the nket wordlessly, and


    Seth slipped in behind me as he pressed a gentle kiss behind my ear. "What we watching?" he asked.


    I shrugged, "put whatever you want on".


    Seth''s arms slipped around me, one of his hands settled on my stomach. "You all good?"


    "Tired" I muttered, cuddling further into his hold. He was warm and the smell of his shampoo


    surrounded me ¨C deep and masculine.


    "The little one is sucking all that energy out of you" Seth chuckled, pressing another kiss to my neck as


    his hand rubbed my t stomach affectionately. Two weeks previously I had found out that I was


    pregnant, but apart from Seth I hadn''t told anyone about it yet.


    When the topic of children had first been breached by Seth, my answer was no, hell no. Although, more


    diplomatically said as not to hurt his feelings. I said that we should wait until I was eighteen and Seth,


    begrudgingly, agreed. But that n had gone to shit when I fell pregnant ¨C despite the fact I was on the


    pill. I guess Seth just had super sperm...or maybe he was just damn determined. Even though I didn''t


    want a baby so soon, a part of me was a little bit excited. Not as excited as Seth was, but that was


    understandable.


    "So I''ve been thinking about this" Seth rubbed my stomach, before grabbing my hand "and this", he


    gestured to my engagement ring.


    "I am not being a fat bride" I snapped at him.


    He chuckled, "pregnant not fat". His thumb rubbed circles over my stomach as his breath tickled my


    neck.


    "Still, I don''t want to be a pregnant bride or a fat bride" I grumbled. Seth rolled his eyes at me but didn''t


    push the point further. "And I also don''t want you mentioning the baby to anyone at the party either".


    "You still don''t want to tell anyone?"


    "Tell anyone that you knocked me up and I''ll knock you out" I muttered back moodily. Sethughed at


    me, but didn''t argue too much. I knew it was ridiculous, but I had dropped out of high school to help


    Seth run both Packs. So, now I was worried people would see me and just think I was a seventeen


    year old pregnant drop out. And I knew that was stupid, as I was Luna to two of the strongest Packs in


    the US, but that was how I felt. And even though I would be eighteen by the time I gave birth, it still


    yed in my mind.


    Seth put some film on but after a half an hour, I was bored. I turned around in his arms and rested my


    head on his chest ¨C I could hear and feel his steady heartbeat underneath me. Seth turned and shot


    me a smile, before turning back to the TV.


    I stared at my mate for a few minutes and just marvelled him. We hade so far.


    We started both desperately fighting our attraction, to the point that I didn''t want anything to do with


    Seth half the time. Yet, when we gave it ago I realised that nothing was better than being with my


    soulmate. Being with the man I was made for.


    And, fuck, we''d been through a lot together. Seth had been a handful, just as I was sure I had. But we


    knew how to handle the other and that was what made us so perfect. No, that was wrong, Seth and I


    were far from perfect. We fought and we argued like cat and dog, but everything always came back to


    love. Because I did love Seth and I knew that he loved me.


    "Mate" I whispered to him. Seth nced down at me and raised an eyebrow willing me to exin. I


    reached up and possessively ran a finger over his chin. "You''re my mate".


    "Damn right I am" he winked at me.


    Nothing was better than being with the man I loved. Alpha Seth Zev.


    .Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 49 - End

    Chapter 49 - End


    The Young Luna


    .


    ..


    Epilogue


    .


    .


    .


    13 Years Later


    "You get your ass back here or so help me God I will--". Her words were cut off as tworge, firm,


    hands hocked around her waist and picked her up. "Put me down goddamn it" she screamed as Seth


    threw her over his shoulder.


    "You watch yournguage, youngdy" Seth snapped at his daughter. His words like a growl of


    frustration. Seth turned to me, where I was sat on the couch with my feet on the coffee table, and


    glowered. "Are you not going to help me?"


    I raised an eyebrow, "you seem to have it all under control, darling" I replied with a sweet smile. Seth


    grunted in annoyance before he turned his back to me and carried our daughter kicking and cussing up


    the stairs. It was his fault so he could deal with it. I told him not to get the kids too hyped on sugar right


    before their bedtime.


    Vance ¨C the eldest of our four children ¨C nced over at me from where he was doing his homework at


    the table. We shared a small smile of amusement as we heard screaming from upstairs. Vance looked


    like a Latin version of Seth ¨C golden brown skin but with haunting blue eyes and swept back ckish


    brown curls. He''d be a heartbreaker that was for sure. Even at twelve it was also obvious he was going


    to make a good Alpha.


    Vance had the ability tomand a room just from walking in. He was quiet like his father, but he


    inherited my temper when things weren''t going his way. But, unlike me, he had good control on his


    emotions. Vance would be the Alpha of the Equinox when he turned eighteen and, like his father, he''d


    lead them well.


    "You finished your work yet, hijo?" I asked.


    "Yeah pretty much" Vance shrugged, before ncing at his watch. "Can I go around to Henry''s now?"


    He walked over and passed me his homework, which I looked over and pretended that I knew any of


    the math he was doing, before nodding.


    "Be home by nine o''clock" I said to him. Vance grinned at me, that charming bright smile that he got


    from his father, before leaning down and kissing my cheek. I smoothed down his dark hair and admired


    my oldest child.


    I was only eighteen when I had given birth to Vance and he''d been the perfect son. Quiet, well behaved


    and a bit of a mommy''s boy. He was such a good little boy that when he was two he was able to be the


    ring bearer at the wedding between Seth and I.


    Then, when Vance was four I had my second son. Waylon was my nightmare baby ¨C screaming and


    crying all hours of the day. Which no-one ever believed now as he''d grown up quiet and timid, barely


    having the confidence to talk to a loud crowd. But, we were hoping he''d grow out of that by the time it


    came for him to be Alpha of the ck Bloods Pack.


    After Waylon came the twins. Waylon may have been a nightmare as a baby, but the twins were just a


    nightmare period. Karmen and Hector were only five and they were the devil''s children. Equally as


    adorable as they were naughty.


    Karmen was the worst ¨C my only daughter and scarily she took after me way too much. Not in looks,


    both her and her twin brothers took after Seth in that way, but their attitudes and arguing was just like I


    was with my brother Rnd. Karmen even seemed to get hernguage from me; which was why she''d


    been excluded her kindergarten.


    After Vance left to go around his friend''s house, Seth returned back downstairs looked stressed. "I told


    you not to give them that candy" I stated as he flopped down on the couch next to me.


    "I swear Karmen is the reason I have so much grey hair" he grumbled, but he said it with love. Karmen


    was a daddy''s girl and Seth loved it. But, he was right about the grey hair. Seth had aged well, but his


    dark hair was beginning to grey at the edges and crow feet were starting at the creases of his eyes.


    But, to me, he was still the most handsome man in the world.


    .


    .


    .


    "So, your birthday ising up" Seth sighed, throwing his arms over my shoulder and pulling me into


    his side. I groaned as Iid my head against him. "The big three-zero".


    "Still not as old as you" I teased and he yfully pinched my side. I chuckled as I cuddled into his hold


    ¨C his arms still strong and firm around me.


    "Weird to think I''m going to be the age you were when you met me" I mused, looking up at him. "God,


    the idea of having sex with a sixteen year old at my age is just weird" I pulled a face. "You fucking


    paedophile". Iughed as he pinched my side teasingly again.


    "I love you" Seth whispered to me. I smiled up at him as he leant down and kissed me; his lips as soft


    and tasty as they had been for the past fourteen years we''d been together. I leant into him and greedily


    epted his passionate kisses. Even after all our years together, the passion never did die


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    down...hence how we''d ended up with four children.


    Seth pulled away after a few minutes, smiling down at me before dropping a single kiss on the tip of my


    nose. "Where has Vance gone?" he asked me.


    "Told him he could go and y with his friend for a little while. Told him to be back by nine" I exined.


    "Did Karmen and Hector actually go to sleep?" I asked hopefully.


    "Course not" Seth snorted, "they think if they''re quiet for a few minutes I''ll just assume they''re asleep


    and leave".


    "You did leave them".


    "Yeah but I locked the bedroom door so they can''t escape" he shrugged.


    "You''re an awful parent" Iughed ¨C an inside joke of ours since I moved the twins into the only


    bedroom with a lockable door, besides ours. We often joked that we used to be perfect parents before


    the twins came along and then after that we began awful parents.


    Seth and I settled in front of the TV for a while, before Vance came back and we sent him to bed. And


    even though Seth''s hands were roaming slightly as we watched TV, it was more of a loving touch of


    familiarity than the lustful gropes it used to me. The passionate of our rtionship was still strong, but it


    was different.


    We no longer yed our sexual games, no Daddy roleying or any other ying. No, our sex life had


    evened out to a loving andfortable familiarity that only came from longsting love.


    So, even though Seth''s hands were stroking their way over my stomach and hips, he stopped the


    moment we heard movement on the stairs. "What''s wrong?" I called, not turning around to see who


    was out of bed. I assumed somehow the twins had broken out of the bedroom and wereing down


    to rec havoc downstairs as well.


    But when I heard a tentative, "mommy?", I was instantly out of my chair. The only time that Waylon


    would get out of bed was when he desperately needed us or was having a nightmare.


    "What''s wrong, bebe?" I asked, scooping the eight-year-old up and onto my hip.


    "I had a bad dream". Waylon wiped a hand over his face, sniffing slightly from crying, as he leant into


    me. Seth poked his head up over the couch, but I shook my head that I would deal with. That was


    something that Seth and I had quickly gotten the hang off ¨Cmunication without talking.


    I carried Waylon back to his bedroom and tucked him into bed. I spoke to him for a few minutes, before


    his eyes began to drop with tiredness. I slowed my talking and quietened my tone, lulling him back to


    sleep. Once I was sure he was asleep, his tiny chest rising and falling, I slipped out the room and


    pulled the door closed.


    As I did I heard the noise of scurrying feet in the room down the corridor. I shook my head and sighed,


    before walking down to the twins door. I stood silently for a few seconds and just listened. After about


    three minutes, I heard a high pitched feminine voice. "I think she''s gone" Karmen whispered.


    "Come over here" Hector replied to his sister. I shook my head, trying to supress a smile, as I heard


    Karmen climb out of her bed and scurry over to her brother''s bed on the other side of the room.


    "Get your ass back to bed" I snapped, raising my voice slightly. Hector and Karmen both gasped before


    I heard her running and diving back on her bed. Hector hushed her before I heard them going silent,


    breathing heavily at the fear of being caught. "You two better stay in bed. If I hear you out of bed again


    Karmen you won''t being to archery ss with Waylon tomorrow".


    "But--" a little voice squeaked, before Hector hushed her ¨C you know, just encase I hadn''t realised they


    were awake yet.


    "You too Hector, stay in your bed and be quiet" I called out. "If I have toe up here again you''ll both


    be in trouble". I waited a few minutes, make sure they were not going to get back up again, before


    heading back down to the lounge.


    "You think that will keep them in bed?" Seth asked, as I cuddled into his side on the couch once more.


    "It damn well better" I grumbled, making himugh.


    We watched TV for a bit longer, making sure all the kids really were asleep, before Seth''s hands began


    to travel along my hips and stomach once more. I rolled over on the couch to face my mate. He smiled


    brightly before kissing me deeply, our lips moulding together as his arms wrapped around me.


    Pulling away from me slightly, Seth''s eyes glistened brightly at me. "I''m tired, let''s go to bed" he said.


    "I''m pretty sure if we went to bed now, you would not let me get much sleep" I shot back yfully.


    Seth chuckled, "damn right I wouldn''t". He kissed me deeply again, making me smile happily.


    Somethings would never change.


    And as much as my life had changed, my feelings for Seth Zev never would.


    .


    .


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!